Reset Password
Reset Link Sent
| Blogs > rm_events > Blog contests! |
Entries Post for the Adult FriendFinder Sexpert Contest!
|
Entries Post for the Adult FriendFinder Sexpert Contest! Ready to submit your AdultFriendFinder Sexpert Contest entry? You've come to the right place! Remember, your submission must be 500 words or less, and must pertain to one of the 5 subject categories provided. Entries that do not adhere to the contest rules or the site’s Terms of Use will be deleted. This contest has ended. Check out the winners! |
||||
|
The clit is a mysterious, often elusive creature. But it needn't be. The first thing to realize is you don't know anything. If you think you do, you're even more wrong. Learn. Experiment. Discover. The first step is don't try to dive right into the clit. On most women it has to be coaxed out of hiding first. For alot of women you have to start with the lips. No, the ones on her face. Going "down" requires starting from higher ground. Kissing, ears, neck, breasts (this is so tough). Also note that "oral sex" does NOT mean that you can't use anything else. As long as your hands are clean and fingernails trimmed, not many women will mind additional stimulation. So we're finally ready to get down to bidnizz, right? Well if that's your attitude then reread the first paragraph. You don't frequently hear women complain that you are spending too much time pleasing her. Assuming she's screaming, "Eat me!" impatiently, let's move on. Women come in different shapes and sizes, so do pussies. You've seen enough porn to know “camel toe” from “roast beef ”, use your tongue and fingers to figure out hers. Don't peel anything like an onion. Use your palm against her upper thighs to aid in opening things up. Labia are sensitive too, so she ain't gonna complain about giving them attention. Experiment with pressure, you're not sanding bondo, but she's not a soap bubble either. What about the freaking clit??? Slow down chief we're getting there. You still have to investigate the “hood”. Follow the inner labia to where they converge, there should be a small pocket. Again this varies alot. If you find a hard bump, then you've found the clit and she has no hood. Run the tip of your tongue around the outside of it. Google clit alphabet. The idea is to keep brushing around it, or lightly over it, but not push directly on it. Relax, the more time you take here, the more gold stars you get. And don't forget to keep your fingers busy with other bits, it all adds up. Otherwise the clit may be underneath the hood, partially or even totally covered. Fear not. The clit itself is NOT the magic “button” you've been lead to believe. Rub a finger or two over the top of her hood. You should feel the bump underneath. If not keep rubbing gently, this ain't NASCAR. When you find the pea under the mattress, you want to surround it without pushing down on it. The trick is to gently massage her hood sliding the clit around underneath to get some friction between them. The up shot is that fully covered clits typically are not used to lots of stimulation, so a little can go a long way. Pay close attention to her reactions. Increases in breathing rate is good, sharp breaths mean pain. Moaning is great, snoring is not. Most importantly keep practicing, take your time, and keep learning.
| |||
10/21/2007 6:47 pm |
The Art of Undressing Your Lover What began as online flirtation quickly move on to steamy chat and then to a desire for more. Your heart leapt the moment your lover from afar asked to meet in person, and it leapt again when you agreed. A meeting for coffee and casual first contact proves to you both that you will soon be spending many hours together, naked. Anticipation builds as the day of your first rendezvous gets near. You have arranged a meeting place and a time. That day, only hours away and you feel your heart beating in your chest, you feel alive, and yet removed from things around you. Your mind is on your lover, and your lover’s lips, your lover’s hands, your two bodies pressing together. Finally the moment arrives and fondling follows. You melt into each other and the time comes for clothes to be removed. You remember to take your time and tantalize. “Take your time”, “Take your time”, you hear yourself thinking, but you are being undressed faster than you are undressing your partner in passion. The built up sensual tension and needs of the past days is more than enough to make your first session hot. Fumbling with buttons and zippers is more frustration than art, but is proof of your excitement. The true art of undressing your lover begins after your first encounter as you use touch and teasing to relive that excitement. You meet again, this time for drinks and dancing. The act of undressing your lover begins the moment you sit down. You look deep into the eyes and gently touch a hand that is resting on the table. Soon it’s time to dance, dance slow and close. Making contact, your hands delight in exploring the body pressed firmly against you. Whispers in the ear and soft kisses on the neck send shivers through both of you. This dance is such sweet torment as excitement builds, but it will find no relief in this place. A private place to indulge your lust is needed. The dancing is left behind and the privacy of an anonymous hotel room is found. The door closes and you are alone again, but this time you will go slow. Your lover sits in a chair waiting as you stand behind. Your hands begin a massage of the shoulders and neck. Soft moans tell you that your hands are finding the right spots. Now they must seek out more. A top button is undone and then your hands roam and caress. When your hands return they find all the buttons undone and a chest ready to be touched. More moans as nipples are teased and the sexual tension rises. You help your lover stand up and begin kissing each other all over. Laying your lover down on the bed you discover that the undressing is happening before your eyes. By teasing and tantalizing you have made your lover want to be being naked before you.
| |||
10/21/2007 5:00 pm |
The art of oral sex. First things first do not be over eager to eat the beaver. You need work those other erogenous zones first to get your girl ready for the main event. Going straight for the pussy when the women is not ready means you either need to use a lot of saliva or some other lubricant and the female juices should be the only lube you need to use. It’s always a turn on for her to know you love her taste. Then when you are down there make sure you use variation don't just go for the clit or just flick with the tip of the tongue use the whole of the tongue front and back and cover the whole area. Every women is different but I've always found that spelling out words with whole of your tongue across her labia (flaps) and the clitoral hood works wonders, it also allows you to discover what area is most sensitive for her and when you find that spot work it. Then when that clit is engorge and it will be kiss it, suck it lick and flick it but always be responsive to your girls needs some like it hard others are so sensitive this can cause them pain. Then when you've finished down there and your happy with the jobs you've done tell your partner how much that turns you on as some women still find oral sex as a taboo and that’s well bollocks. Keys for me are Patience, Variation and Be responsive if your hitting the spot stay there and you will find your face covered in her juices always a good start to any sexual encounter.
| |||
10/21/2007 2:39 pm |
ORAL SEX and THE MAGIC MALE “G” SPOT In our modern approach to sexual engagement and with all the rush and tear to have a sensational time, we often forget that sustained pleasure is possible and in fact preferable to the “one two wham bam thank you Mam” event that so many are into. The lead up to oral sex is as important to the event itself as the components cannot be separated. I have known amazingly beautiful women who have simply never been taught of this incredible spot that makes the oral part incredibly wonderful. So many ladies rush in with heavy touch, grabbing the penis and then wonder why its all over in a few minutes. Once shown what to do they then have a new perspective on sustained sexuality. The secret is to find that special place that gives incredible pleasure and that numbs the penis for sustained pleasure. It is place that many people have forgotten about. I refer to it as the G spot for men. For centuries, it is was a carefully taught part of the routine of the Tantric masters. It is an erogenous zone that is without comparison. Once you find it, a lady can sustain an erection in her partner for hours and play out the oral component without triggering ejaculation. The stroking which is the key element passes a key nerve junction in the extreme lower abdomen. The zone is located between the legs just behind a mans testes. To best experience the sensation the man lies on his back with his legs a little open. The lady uses two fingers in a light stroking action that starts with the fingers being about three inches apart starting where the butt and thighs connect, but not along the butt crease. She then draws her fingers lightly towards the testes and brings her fingers a little together but not fully closed, finally coming up behind the testes and to the base of the penis. This gentle stroking is only just to touch the skin and is repeated time and time again. For many guys the sanitation will send them groaning for intimate intercourse. The lady now alternates the stroking with oral and then back to stroking. However, discipline is a must and your lovers long term benefit is at stake, the longer you experience it the more intense the sensation at the time of intercourse. Believe me it is not only guys who want to rip in there, so self control is paramount for a sustained experience. I started doing this and with practice found that male orgasm could be reached and sustained for hours on end. The essential location is about where the female portion would be if a man had such. Maybe it is this that fact of something not being there that connects the female giver and male receiver. Then enjoy oral in the best manner possible. Remember it all takes practice. Go slowly and enjoy!
| |||
10/21/2007 2:27 pm |
From Pilotx1957 MAKING LOVE AT THE BEACH My sex life took an amazing turn when I experienced the sensation of making love a the beach. My first experience was with Sharon, a lady friend who invited me for a beach picnic. Sharon was a Church Choir lady so I expected a day with no surprises. The weather was sunny and there was a touch of romance in the air. The beach she chose was at the end of a remote sandy headland about 40 miles out of town and required a walk along the waters edge to get there. After strolling along we noticed another person walking towards us and as we came closer noticed that it was a guy wearing nothing but a golden all over tan and a smile. My first thought was “..Damn it, Sharon is going to turn around and walk right out of here. But she took it, as if nothing happened, then I noticed a cheeky grin on her face. A few moments later she asked me to stop and wait, explaining she had to do something. To my total surprise she ran back to the guy with the tan slipped off her dress to reveal what was a gorgeous bare butt and shapely legs and only a bikini top. She gave him a peck on the cheek and then ran back to me and explained that she had always wanted strip off in front of a stranger. I was speechless yet understood what she meant as I had always wanted to do the same. Our eyes connected and we kissed passionately. While I caressed her bare butt and thighs she slid her hands down and undid my jeans, then gently ran her hands between my legs, past the magic G spot. As we walked along our clothes became redundant to be replaced by the tingle of the summer sun. Being well endowed, I was worried about having an woody bouncing around. Noticing my concern she assured me by saying that it was natural and that nobody was going to be concerned as the beach was approved for nude bathing. To my delight there were now other couples walking along with their gear off. We then selected a quiet place to set down. What happened next was out of this world. I suggested that we put on sun screen. Slopping it on each others bodies was wonderful. Without saying anything she slipped over on top of me and we connected and with a gentle rocking rhythm we went to extreme ecstacy. As other couples walked past we simply waved and smiled. No one was concerned. We were both so thrilled and delighted in being watched by others, something we had never thought about, but found to be very excited. For me the beach was never the same. Sex on the beach certainly got 11/10 on the sex wow factor scale and is highly recommended! Be sure to pick a legal clothes off beach!
| |||
|
It was a long week. Today was bad. I'm battered and worn by the trip through the mayhem of the commute. I arrive at the door and there stands the reason for me living. Her dark, silky and shining strands of hair glisten in the afternoon sunlight. Her sparkling eyes mirror the smile she creates on me. She embraces me and the world has disappeared, lost in the warmth and softness that is her. Soft and plush are the lips that kiss me, welcoming me to OUR world. The sun has set, the night is cool...the curves of her hips sway as I follow her upstairs. The melody of the windchimes serenade us as we watch each other slowly undress. "She is SO beautiful", I think as she lays down and looks up at me. Gentle kisses and sweet murmerings of love ignite the passion flame. I am in her arms, her slender legs wrapped around me as we kiss deeply, heatedly...lovingly. I look at her face and am mesmerized by the awesome glory of her beauty. I am kneeling at the side of the bed. I can feel the stubbles on my cheeks as they rub against the softness of her thighs. I teasingly flick my tongue at her moistness and feel the welling of her pleasure as her body trembles in anticipation of what I deliver to her. Ever so slowly, deliberately, I lick her clit. I run my tongue vertically along her pussy...and she softly moans, quietly, but I KNOW that sound. She wants MORE. Faster and with more pressure I probe her dripping warmth...and she moans...AND... she starts to writhe with the rythym of my firm and skilled tongue. I apply every imaginable type of touch with it that I can create...but NEVER without HER pleasure as the objective. I love her, I want her to FEEL that love. I lick, kiss, nibble and tease the ecstacy out of her...she moans. Relentlessly I render her a mass of quivering, unbridled body of pleasure...she MOANS. She moans and writhes until she screams in a climax of pleasure. That's my job...I love her. She is my life, and she creates that willingness within me to have the ability of my tongue to make her.............moan.
| |||
10/21/2007 11:17 am |
Begin by teasing his inner thighs and lower scrotum with your tongue. Caress the shaft of his penis slowly as you let your tongue work it's way around the base of the scrotum and finally to the base of the shaft. With one long lick, drive your tongue across the shaft from the base to the tip. As you go, let one hand follow by cupping two fingers in an o shape around the base, then sliding after the tongue up the shaft. Give the tip of the cock one or two good sucks, sliding your tongue aroudn the tip when it's in your mouth. Don't let your teeth touch the penis at all. Next, grab his cock about half way down the shaft and begin pumping his cock towards your mouth. As you're pumping with one hand, reach under and lightly grab his scrotum in the palm of the other hand. Let one finger or two tricle tantalizingly towards the anus. Let your lips lower slowly over the tip of his penis and onto the shaft. Rhythmically work your tonge around the tip as you move your lips up and down the shaft of his cock from about the 1/3 way to the top all the way to the base of the tip. Keep the tip in your mouth the whole time and roll your tongue back and forth over it. As you get your rhythm going, start sucking harder and harder on the shaft and tip. Begin to moan and buck in delight when you sense that he's about to cum. As the first bursts hit your throat, increase the intensity until you've pumped every single drop out of him. You've just given the perfect blowjob.
| |||
10/21/2007 2:38 am |
The art of undressing your partner I get out of the shower and my woman is sitting on the couch, I notice she's wearing a sexy outfit I've never seen befor. Her eyes meets mine with a fuck me now look. She pulls me twards her body and she begins kissing my neck and face. we're both getting hot and bothered with each others touch and feel. I can't help to notice the fresh smell of her soft body as it presses against mine. I'm ontop of her now and I begin kissing her all over. I begin to go down her body slowly pausing at each button to undo with my teeth and I'm rubbing her soft tits as I do so. When the buttons are undone I kiss and lightly lick her stomach up to her breasts and begin sucking her hardened nipples. Her leggs begin to spread telling me to start rubbing her inner thighs. I rub her thighs and every once in a while I lightly brush her crotch with a dellicate hand. I begin to go down her stomach and undo her pants the same way as her blouce. Once her wardrobe is all unbuttoned I sexily strip them from her body, kissing her the whole time. She wasn't wearing a bra so now alls thats left is her panties. With her panties on I go downher stomach again and begin nibbling her wet pussy outside her panties, kissing it as I do so. I slide my hands under her bottom and and grab hold of her panties with my hands and teath and slowly pull them off from her all the while kissing and nibbling her hot juicy pussy. And we fuck all night long.       Now Taking Bling Requests
| |||
|
How to have a Successful Threesome Successful threesomes are like a beautiful piano duet, with both artists working together to make the instrument's strings sing. The couple has to really understand each other's desires, hot buttons, constraints, and fantasies; and find someone who fits well into those parameters. So, patience, persistence, and communication is important in finding the "third." Let the candidates know what you are seeking. The couple should evaluate the responses together, selecting the person who both of them feel is an excellent fit. Then, it is important to get to know the "third" during drinks or a meal, and only if the chemistry is right, play. The most difficult part of a threesome is the transition from clothed to nude. Once all are nude, nature takes it course. But, getting there takes some planning and the right initiative. A good way to set the mood is to discuss each other's swinging experiences. Dancing is a smooth way to begin to get closely acquainted and turn up the heat. Hot tubs are a excellent way to break the ice, get undressed, and kick off the action. The couple should discuss the concepts beforehand to determine what feels best for both of them, and then the pre-selected one take the initiative to start the action. For an FMF, the couple's female should take the lead, and invite the guest to join in dancing; trying the hot tub; or just getting close, touching, and kissing. Once the action gets going, the couple's female should undress the other female, and let the guest undress her. After they are fully involved, the female of the couple should invite the guy to join them. He should take his clues carefully as to when to play with the guest and what kind of sex she desires. For an MFM, the couple's male should take the lead, asking the guest if he would like to dance with her, join them in the hot tub, or start sharing her kisses. She should start stroking both guys dicks, either through their trousers, or, if they are nude, directly. After things heat-up, the remainder of the clothes should come off. Both guys should focus on lot of foreplay and oral sex to get the temperature of her to a peak, including making her climax at least once. Then, since we feel that that "guests cum first," the guest has the first turn at sex with her, while the couple's male continues to give her foreplay, including working on her lips, ears, nipples, and toes. The guys can then take turns or work together to give her DPs in any combination she desires. After everyone is sated, it is nicest to chat a while, shower together if feasible, express appreciation for the great fun together, hug, say goodbye, and leave. The next day, a follow-up thank you message is good, and writing a nice testimonial builds his or her reputation and opens doors to meeting other swing partners.
| |||
10/20/2007 9:59 pm |
I never knew how turned on I could get just by adding a little dirty talk to my sex life. The first time I told my wife that I wanted to watch her fucking a group of men she was a little surprized... at first. But as we continued and I told her how I wanted to dress her up as the slut she should be, a see-thru blouse, high heels and a skirt so short that she would show with each step that she had nothing under that either, and take her to the bar and watch the guys all go nuts hanging around her, she started to breath pretty hard. And as I added that she was to pick up on 6 or 8 of them to take back and fuck all at once, filling all 3 holes while watching the others watching and waiting their turns, she started moaning and groaning! I just loved it when she started telling me to fuck my nasty slut wife. WOW! I guess dirty talking really does the job sometimes. Now if only I could get her to really go out and let me watch her.... after all, that IS my strongest desire!
| |||
10/20/2007 8:41 pm |
If you're right and as you say, "Its all about the ladies orgasm gentlemen,her total satisfaction should be paramount,your ultimate goal,if you will.Trust me if she is completely satisfied,your climax will be elevated exponentially," then I say we're in a pile of trouble. Look at it physiologically--from the prostate's view--and ask your urologist why doctors everywhere are writing about increased UTI disorders in males and in particular the rise in chronic prostate disorders. Ultimately, this tends to predict more serious disease of the prostate earlier rather than later. What urologists say when one discusses this with them may seem contrary to most religious beliefs and what you're saying since doctors now believe that prolonged and disrupted sex in an aroused male is damaging to the prostate and that down the road those who "go all day screwing" without satisfaction--release of physiological tension everywhere in the male--will find their sexual activity limited and possibly ended. Your last sentence is shaky and misleading since a woman cannot be completely satisfied. Your man has been lying to himself all the time he's been fucking the daylights out of his woman but especially those he has struggled mightily in order to effect an orgasm in them. Other than that I enjoyed your comments.
| |||
10/20/2007 8:37 pm |
on the oral sex, first get cleaned up, shower together, do you best to clean up your partner, plenty of soap on her pussy and around, so the lady should do the same, rub each other clean. Oral cleanliness, yes brush the teeth thoroughly, and use oral fluid to rinse mouth. When thing smell nice, perhaps apply a bit of perfume around. In oral sex, first lick and suck the tongue before anything, suck the ladies tongue, by turn OK. Then undress, then lick the tits, both man and lady have tits. Lick down, lick the ladies' leg, slowly move up to lick the upper leg. The lick round the pussy, count 10 rounds, lick narer the pussy hole, count 10 rounds. Then pull apart to expose the clitoris, easy to find the top area, then find it, then lick it, keep licking, till the lady groans, keep licking, keep licking, till the lady push you head away. Then know when to stop ok.
| |||
1 post 10/20/2007 8:20 pm |
The Art of the Threesome So you and your husband have found the perfect woman for your first Ménage à trois; she's got the looks of Jessica Alba, the breasts of an 18 year old, the legs of a super model and she's willing and promising to take you and your hubby to places you've never even dreamed of. Stop right there! Having been both the third in the bedroom and part of the couple hosting, there are some things you should know and I'm here to help. The Pregame First of all, get to know this woman; she may be into things that you've never even heard of. Experimentation can be fun, but I bet your husband wants to know if she's going to strap on a dildo and use it on him! Also this is the time to be honest, if fucking your husband is off limits, make sure that she knows. You don’t want to find yourself tied up and forced to watch a hot blonde riding your hubby (or maybe you do?) So be sure to include the things you like as well, for example if you like to have your nipple nibbled on, be up front it’ll make your night more enjoyable. The Main Event Don’t script it out like a movie, because you’ll only be disappointed when something doesn’t go as planned, but do have a plan. We always start in the hot tub; it’s a great way to get everyone’s clothes off quick and it sets the mood for erotic fun. I make my hubby watch as I plant the first kiss on her lips; I make sure it’s soft and sensual as I let me hands wander all over her and pull her against me so tight that even the water doesn’t flow between us. Before the tub boils over, I lead her to our bedroom. Since she is our guest, I like to make her the center of our attention and you should too. I always take my time; I plant kisses everywhere on her body, then I work her pussy slow and use the techniques that work on me. My hubby has his penis in her mouth getting hard. When he’s ready, I’ll get into a 69 so my hubby can easily alternate between my mouth and her pussy and I love to taste his cock covered in her juices. Once we all cum, we realize it’s only the beginning of a wonderful night. With three people in bed, there’s always someone ready to go. The Morning After We’ve all had one-night stands and no one likes them. If you had a good time and want her to come back, make sure that she knows that. Don’t rush her out, have a nice breakfast planned, and discuss what worked and what didn’t. Once she’s ready to leave, give her a seductive kiss, one that she won’t forget and one that will make her want to come back for more.
| |||
10/20/2007 9:24 am |
THE FINER POINTS OF ORAL SEX.I WOULD LIKE TO HELP YOU GIVE AND RECIEVE MORE PLEASURE BY SHARING SIMPLE, AND AT THE SAME TIME, INTELLIGENT POINTS OF VIEW THAT YOU PROBABLY MIGHT NOT BE FAMILIAR WITH.MY NON COMMERCIAL PROFESSIONAL STUDIES AND ACTIVITIES INVOLVE GENERAL AND SPECIFIC HEALTH-CARE SELF-SUFFICIENCY EDUCATION.SENSATIVITY IS PROPORTIONAL TO OUR LEVEL OF HEALTH.AS A BIOLOGIST, I WANT YOU TO KNOW THAT ALL LIVING BEINGS MUST BE ABLE TO COMMUNICATE,BREATH,EAT,ELIMINATE,REPRODUCE,AND MOVE.ANY MEDICAL DICTIONARY WILL DEFINE A VERTABRAL SUBLUXATION AS CAUSING INTERFERENCE TO NEURAL TRANSMISSION.AS A DOCTOR OF CHIROPRACTIC,I CAN REMIND YOU THAT YOU CAN'T FEEL WHAT YOU CAN'T TRANSMIT OR RECEIVE.GOOD HEALTH MEANS HAVING NO SUCH BLOCKS ON THESE AND OTHER LEVELS.I TEACH RESPONSABLE PEOPLE HOW TO ELIMINATE OVERLOAD,HOW TO DETOXIFY,AND HOW TO LISTEN TO THEMSELES SO THAT THEY DON'T CREATE THESE AND OTHER OBSTACLES.AS AN APPLIED KINESIOLOGIST,I TEACH TWO FAST AND EFFICIENT METHODS TO UNDERSTAND AND ELIMINATE EVEN YEARS OF TOXINS BY YOURSELF AT HOME FOR FREE WITH NO RISKS.THEY INVOLVE WEIGHTS ON THE ABDOMEN(TO GENTLY LOCATE,REMOVE,AND VERIFY YOUR PROGRESS)AND WRAPPED ICE ON THE PAINFUL PORTIONS OF YOUR ABDOMEN(TO RELAX THE HOT INTESTINAL SPASMS THAT BLOCK THE EXPULSION OF THESE TOXINS-THE RELEASE OF WHICH WILL CHANGE SO MUCH MORE THAN YOU CAN EVER IMAGINE).SUCH A CHANGE INVITES TO REFLECT ON YOUR DIET.TASTE LIKE BEAUTY IS NO GUARANTEE OF LASTING SATISFACTION.AS A YOGA TEACER,I CAN ASSURE YOU THAT YOU CAN'T FEEL OR TRANSMIT THAT WHICH YOU CAN'T CONTROL.AS A JAZZ TROMBONIST,I KNOW THAT HARMONY REQUIRES THE ABILITY TO LISTEN TO THE OTHERS WHILE
| |||
|
Talking Dirty ‒ the subtle art of using words appropriately They say that 19th century guys were excited by a fleeting glimpse of a woman’s ankle. That says a lot for what stimulates us humans ‒ the things we like but experience rarely. Nothing dulls the senses more than having too much of something. Ask any porn film cameraman whether seeing beautiful naked women turns him on. OK, maybe that’s not the best example! Anyway, it’s the same with talking dirty. If you use strong language all the time in normal speech, what makes it erotic when used during sexplay? “I nearly had a fucking accident with a car driven by a fucking arsehole on the way to fucking work today, and now I’m going to fuck your arsehole Darling.” So many words that should be erotic have lost their special appeal because one hears them all the time, in films, on TV and, probably because of that, increasingly on the street. Bruce Willis take note. So if you want to get the most out of talking dirty, save sex talk for sex not for swearing or being angry or just being plain coarse. Then when you use it as part of sexplay it really has some meaning. The next thing is to recognize when it is likely to be a complete turn off. Let’s face it, some people are simply not prepared to be verbally experimental, and all you’ll get is your face slapped, or kicked out of bed on a cold night or - worst case scenario - they’ll call you a perv and never want to see you again - but the same person might enjoy having chocolate sauce licked off their most intimate parts which of course isn’t perverted at all! OK, so you’re having sex with someone who you think will respond to a bit of earthy conversation. Your love talk starts to become spiced with those forbidden words neither of you would use normally, and just the mention of fucking her cunt with your cock has you both quivering with anticipation. Sometimes a bit of coercion is required. Such words have never crossed her sweet lips. Even better then, when you manage to coax them out of her. Make her repeat them and sip them from those lips like nectar from a honeydew. As things progress you could explore whether she’s turned on by being made to feel like a sex queen or a sex slut. Every woman is different, and what’s good for one is a no-no for another. And while a woman might love being called a filthy slut when you’re doing weird and wonderful things to her, unless she is really submissive it should be in the nature of “you lovely filthy slut” rather than “you horrible filthy slut”. So, be an explorer, navigate your way to her vocal hot spots with exotic words, and boldly go where no man has gone before!
| |||
|
I actually don’t have a way of talking dirty I say what ever I feel like in bed and outside bed and that turns women on. Well maybe not all but at least I have no problem telling them what I like. I have more problems with women thinking to please me into what I like even if they don’t like it. I always find it interesting to talk about sex with strangers its so funny to see how open they really are. After a club last night we start talking about toilet sex slaves and the girl really enjoyed the conversation it was really fun. I think the best way to talk dirty is say what’s in your mind all the time, so scream like in the porn movies is like dancing aerobic on the dance floor it does not work and feel unnatural.
| |||
|
A threesome should not be taken lightly if you are in a long term deal with your partner. What happen if the partner fancy the other person and they start seeing each other after the sex date? Do you really know your friend to let him in to have an intimate time with your partner? The best threesome I ever had is when there are 3 people that know each other but are not partners and everything goes. Then you don’t have to think about the “after” and you can just enjoy the moment. Since I am pretty active I been invented to several threesome from AdultFriendFinder website and I always make sure that this is what both wants before I see the couple. The funny think it’s mostly the men want to have another man fuck her lady? Is that not strange the lady agrees after some pushing from the men and when she had it one time she can not have enough. I also heard the word my Wife is clean but that nothing I listen to if you are in the threesome deal then there no such thing as clean or not clean. How do you know that the guys they had gang bang with the week before was clean. Always use condoms even if it can be many with so many partner changes.
| |||
10/20/2007 5:04 am |
How I Give Head I like to start by teasing him before I even get to the point of giving head. It’s so great to feel his dick get excited as you rub your hand on the outside of his pants. I like to stroke the whole area and go on the inside of his thigh and I whisper into his ear that I soon will put my mouth on his cock and have him cum in my mouth. I now have his full attention and undo the belt buckle, put my hand inside his pants and stroke the head of his penis. I bend down and put my tongue on the head and lick just to get him ready to burst out of pants. I will pull off his pants and lick up his inner thigh and all around his balls. I go up the shaft to the top and lick all around that nice hard and shiny head. I try not to leave any part of the body out when I am seducing so I take my wet tongue and go up by his belly button and up his chest to his nipples. I will take a small nibble on the nipples and go up his chest to his neck so I can whisper that he is about to have the cum licked and sucked right out of him and swallowed as this is all just for him. I like to put some oil on that gets hot and lets me play with my mouth or hands. I take that cock in my hand and stroke it gently and make sure the palm of my hand goes over the tip and let my mouth take the head deep into my throat. Feeling the back of my throat and coming out to my one hand stroking it and making sure that the other hand has the balls and the area below a leading to his butt get a nice gentle stroke. This brings some fine moans and groans. I put myself between his legs and just take my tongue and swirl around and around his dick and back into my throat for a deep and juicy stroking. I can do this for a long time as I love to hear him getting pleasured and wanting to cum but yet not wanting it to be over. I have nice soft large breasts and like to let his legs feel them as I continue to give head and stroke that fine dick with my wet and soft hands. My nipples get hard and are just waiting to have that very hard dick between my breasts and encircling his dick and stroking up and down and when he comes popping his dick out of my breasts I take my tongue and circle the head and take that dick up and down my breasts. I keep sucking and stroking that fine cock until he can’t take it anymore and explodes into my mouth.
| |||
10/20/2007 4:52 am |
How to please a woman orally, keep it simple, this is no rocket science, kiss her lips and give her your full attention, suck her tits and make sure you lick, suck and gently bite her niples, continue to kiss her tits and work your way down to her inner thighs then legs and tease her some more as she feels your tongue on her body, work your way back to her tits and suck one first and then the other and dont forget to suck her hard nipple now, now slither your tongue until you hit her swollen wet pussy and run your tongue from her pussy to her clit and do this for a while and at the same time tongue fuck her pussy by now she is so excited and you now concentrate on her clit with your tongue as your hands rub her tits and hard nipples as you suck, lick and tease her clit as she experiences intense pleasure, tease her until she cant take it no more as you play with her tits and nipples and make her explode like their is no tomorrow. The trick to this is simple, you as the giver must want to fully give her the pleasure of her life, time and time again and again and as often as she needs.
| |||
10/20/2007 4:46 am |
Clean is a must! Shaved I have found also makes it better for both involved, all the way back to the ass, hair can really spoil the moment . I like to start with it soft especially if it’s pretty large. . I put a little olive oil on all items so I won’t get dry mouth, and so it’s all slippery. With him lying on his back I start at his neck and nipples, hip bones inside thighs and up and around just grazing and teasing everything , waking up all the erogenous areas and putting them on edge. I am usually positioned so he can see my face so when I take his cock in my mouth he can see and feel it. Licking and sucking the balls and up the shaft all the way down to the hole around that a bit while hands starts moving and touching gently. Licking my way back up the shaft I wrap my fingers around the bottom of the shaft and hold the skin taught so I can take the head and all in my mouth with no skin dragging against my teeth and the nerves are right below the surface. While sucking and flicking my tongue over the head taking it all in and out turning my head so my mouth spins around the shaft and up over the head while my hand is also stroking and turning in opposite up and down spinning motion keeping the skin tight as my mouth goes up and down. This I have been told it’s completely undoing and is very hard not to cum with the quickness. I try to deliver it in small portions at a time. I use one hand to touch and massage the balls and finger the hole, reach up and pinch nipples go suck and nibble them a bit. My hubby likes to watch it is a turn on so I like to put extra action for him some rubbing the head on my nipples touching myself. Head is not just about his dick in my mouth its licking and teasing all his areas so the actual mouth part is sensational. We usually don’t go till he cums we change the venue a little adding other acts, but if we do I like to smear it all down my breasts and to my pussy in a seductive way.
| |||
10/20/2007 4:06 am |
1) The finer points of oral sex ‒ You must LOVE to do it, remember, you will want to put your toung inside and taste her juices, thats for you, you need to do this for her, pull the clit in your mouth hold with your lips and make 100% clit comtqct with your lips and toung until she bounces, then 2 fingers inside quickly and she will squirt, always happens for me. 2) How to have a successful threesome - Once you have determined the trio, let the women go first and get into it, wait to be invited, then devoured by both. 3) The art of talking dirty ‒ Simple, ask what they like and how dirty, set the stage and ask for feedback turn it up or shut it down based on her feedback, it;s about her, REMEMBER! 4) Venturing outside of the bedroom ‒ Adds spice, see what she wants to do, cars usually are good, laundry rooms? Nope. 5) How to undress your lover ‒ No input there, when we are ready, we undress and get busy, the faster the better, usually start in a fish net body suit with an open croch, allows her to stare with toys, we like it real wet when I go down, I want a real slimy face!
| |||
10/20/2007 2:35 am |
I absolutely love giving a clean sexy lady the best of oral sex. It doesn't start with your mouth clamping on her pussy, guys! It starts with the light kiss of the eyelids, the tip of the nose, then a soft lingering kiss on the lips. I slowly work my way down her body, tongue at her neck, then down to where I slowly circle the nipples. More time should be spent there, because by then my ladies are always starting to moan already... of course, after the first time, it's because they know what'd coming. From her tits I travel my tongue down slowly to her navel, lingering there just a moment, then to her pubic area. I actually pass my tongue down her slit and lower before bringing it up slowly to that gorgeous clit. Quote a few ladies like you to stay lower quite a while, actually entering their tight assholes. With a super clean lady, which I always insist on, that's no problem. Since I feel and hear her moaning I can enjoy her heat as much as she does herself. I then lick lower yet, running my tongue up both inner thighs, one at a time of course, before sliding it back up. I finally get back to that beautiful little clit, licking it up and down, then back and forth, before lightly sucking it into my lips and very, very, very lightly nibble and suck on it with my lips only. By that time, my lady is starting to go crazy with her orgasm, and I continue to lightly lick, suck and nibble on that clit while I carress and often actually enter her ass with my fingers, which makes the orgasm much stronger yet. I have actually had ladies finally grab my head, even while they are still bucking with pleasure, and pull it away from her pussy saying to stop, they just can't take any more of that intense pleasure anymore. And it doesn't end there either, guys. From there, a lady needs to be licked all the way back up again to her lips, carressing her all the way, to feel that gradual let down that most ladies crave. I have never given oral sex to a lady that hasn't returned for more.... LOTS more!
| |||
1 post 10/20/2007 12:52 am |
The Oral Sex - points to remember This is the best of all. Even better than penetration. Why is that? If you are a girl take your partners stick slowly out from the basket and just touch and feel it for a moment as it is a part to make your oral pleasure exciting. Squeeze it a bit including balls and use your thumb to rub the point which make him crazy. Do this foreplay and then just keep your lip over the stick and go over it up and down. Also make your cheeek feel the stick. Do this for a while and use your tongue to play with the tip of his stick. Now draw the skin back and taste the front part. Tickle it and make him crazy. Draw the skin further back and give him little pleasurable pain whil you use your tongue to play with the front. Now use your mouth to have it all in. Do this gradually to give him pleasure. while you do this play with his balls ; Touch, squezze, press and pull down. Now take your mouth in and out. Once in while go for deep throat and wet his stick. Go in and out dear. Now yo are making him crazy. Listen to his sounds and moan and identify what he likes most. Repeat that and you can make him cum in no time. Take it to your face and reuse cum to make his cock slippery. Use your lips on the toe again. Now u should win and can proceed to play.
| |||
|
A Guy's Guide To Oral Sex For a lot of women, oral sex is the most efficient way of having an orgasm. A lot of guys are more than happy to do this for their women, but are often incapable of doing well enough for the lady to fully enjoy it. There are three keys to performing good oral sex on a woman, patience, persistence, and attentiveness. Patience: Good oral sex is not something you can just dive into. Think of your mouth and tongue as tools, slowly and meticulously working over a beautiful piece of art. There are other parts to a woman's body other than her pussy that would enjoy some attention. Spend some time teasing other parts of her body. Don't rush! Kiss and lick her breasts and nipples. Kiss her wrists and arms, feet and instep, shoulders, and the small of her back. Kiss her lips, and spend some time on her inner thighs. Proper teasing can be excruciatingly joyful. Breathe on her pussy, lick all around it without touching her clit, anything you can think of to build and prolong the anticipation. Tease the ass too. It is very sensitive as well. Persistence: Take your time and change it up. Move between licking and sucking and kissing the clit. Use fingers or toys. Don't just stick with one thing. Keep at it until you feel her thighs tighten around your head. Attentiveness: Most important! Pay attention to what gets the best response and keep doing it. Not only does it feel good for her, you show you care by proving that you're paying attention and trying to give her the best orgasm possible.
| |||
10/19/2007 7:11 pm |
How to undress your lover ‒ how to turn disrobing yourself and your partner(s) into the main event Well this is perhaps one of the most difficult things to do when the chick in front of you is smokin HOT.Now the first thing to do is being patient. Speak only about her not about yourself( which most STUDS do)try to convince her that she is the only person on earth you care for. praise her beauty not her boobies or booty. Act like a gentleman. this is not a one shot show but if you are eager to see her naked... then may be talkin strt forward is not the right way.ask her out some place preferably public n placid and a candle light dinner wud work wonders.next use your commonsense and intelligence to being her on the track of sex talks not provocative but mild topics.The first touch is important grab her hand, look deeep in her eyes and tell her that she is the most beautiful girl you have ever seen. now dont go ahead and kiss her . wait for her response.if she presses your hand or looks with interest ITS TIME... Kiss her very gently and if response is quick prolong it. now BREAK the kiss and praise her body.I m sure she will turn on by your kind words. Next give her Hug and caress her body and tell her that you have won my heart my princess i wud admire if you wud like to show me your divine beauty that lies beneath this dress....TRY IT OUT WILL WORK DAMN SURE
| |||
|
Threesomes add a new and exciting dimension to sex. It’s like watching a porn film live but also being part of it, and having sex with a third person present can be mind-blowing! At a first meeting many couples are friendly right away, but understandably some can be wary and reserved with a stranger, especially if they haven’t had much experience. Being warm and relaxed yourself will help put them at ease. Warm-up times can vary, but when the ice has been broken that’s when the fun begins! I usually start with some light fondling. Watching a porn film with the lights turned low can help, especially if the woman is a threesome virgin and maybe I am the first man other than her husband she has ever been intimate with, so a gentle approach will pay dividends later. At this stage blatantly planting one’s mouth on hers is probably not the best idea. Nibbling a girl’s ear lobes and lightly kissing her neck then her cheek can produce a spontaneous desire on her part to be kissed on the mouth, which is far more mutually satisfying. Kissing is a very intimate activity though, more so than fucking, so it’s wise not to get carried away. Deep kissing for too long will stir some uneasiness in him. Even the friendliest guys still want to feel that they are the main man, and he won’t appreciate seeing her being too intimate with another guy. I never try anything too extreme to start with. It’s their show and their boundaries must be respected. Some women love oral but won’t have any truck with anal and vice versa. Everyone has their own concept of what’s OK and what’s not, and if you cross that line you risk being rejected as a perv! Opportunities for pushing boundaries may come later. Leaving you alone with his wife turns some guys on but there can be reservations. On at least three such occasions, one an all-nighter when the guy slept in the spare room, I suspected that what they really wanted was to hear that she hadn’t enjoyed herself as much as when they were around. That might be unlikely, since being alone with a relative stranger can be especially exciting for a woman, making her more uninhibited. He will want to know all about what went on so be truthful, and if you must hide the passionate reality make sure you both tell the same story! Hopefully though, you won’t want to contribute to the breakup of a relationship. In return for the pleasure they give me, I always try to give some enjoyment back, so they both gain from the experience. As for me, well I hope that wherever they are, a few of those wives sometimes think fondly of me, as I do of them, and I look forward to those I have yet to meet.
| |||
10/19/2007 10:19 am |
How I Give Oral Sex For a man I start out by kissing the inner thighs to light biting as I am looking up at them with a mischievous smile on my face. Then I slowly get closer playing with my tongue on his thigh and sliding it closer I stop and nuzzle the balls with my nose a little then lightly start licking the balls still looking up at him . The eyes area powerful weapon to use to seduce and entice the man. I then slowly licking up and down the stiff shaft twirling my tongue on the tip. I then began to take the whole penis inside my mouth massaging it with my tongue licking and sucking it. I moan with enjoyment and swallow the cock down my throat looking up at him from time to time to see his pleasure. I play with the tip some sucking just the tip and then releasing with the sound of release I lick it and make sure its nice and wet with saliva till its glistening and flick the tip of it with my tongue and then going back to full sucking till it explodes in my mouth. For a woman I start out with rubbing her whole body from head to toe front and back with lotion to seduce and relax her. I linger in the hot spots to entice and stimulate her. I nibble on her thighs and kiss my way to her pussy. I play with the clit with the tip of my tongue flicking it and encircling it looking up at her beauty and admiring her as i make her tingle and moan. I reach up to her nipples and play with them with my finger tips as i play with the clit with my tongue flicking licking and encircling it with my tongue. I start to slowly insert my fingers one at a time slowly pulling them out and pushing them in letting it rub the insides as i work the outside with my tongue on hand playing with her nipple on inserting fingers and my mouth working her clit till she explodes on my tongue till she cant take exploding anymore and begs me to stop.
| |||
10/19/2007 9:27 am |
How Two Women Seduce a Man: Introduction to a 3-Some 1. Women - Enjoy a relaxing evening with your female lover this winter. The glow from the fireplace reflects in her eyes. The rhythm of the music touches your soul. The vanilla candles flicker with every breath and sigh. 2. Begin exploring your lover with your hands and mouth, whispering...promising...pleasing. Don't stop, even when he walks into the room. Your lover understands the role she will play tonight. Let him watch you kneel between her legs, nibbling, sucking, tasting. Have her make eye contact with him as she arches her back, your mouth buried in her cunt. Do not look at him. Make him want more. 3. And he does. He removes his clothing hastily and kneels next to you...watching...wanting to touch her, stroking his cock in anticipation. On your knees, kiss him passionately, the taste of her cum uniting you. 4. Your lover moves between you and takes his cock into her mouth, her dripping pussy and ass within reach. Tell him to spank her, then guide his hand to her waiting pussy. He will take over from there, fingering her, as her mouth continues to stroke his shaft. 5. Gently bite his lower lip, reminding him of your presence. Then topple him onto the waiting pillows. This is a familiar routine, so your lover knows not to scrape her teeth against his shaft as he falls back. 6. Keeping eye contact, mount him. Your lover will lean over and give him a deep kiss. He will probably finger her pussy with one hand and squeeze your breast with the other. Stroke his hard cock with your pussy, rocking back and forth, your nails digging into his chest. Your lover will begin licking and sucking his balls every time you are on the upstroke. 7. You feel his body tighten, his breath come in short gasps. Now he will cum for you. Dismount on the right, your lover on the left, your hand going to his slick shaft, stroking. He bucks against your hand, until the cum shoots out in waves. Keeping eye contact with him, direct his shaft, so the cum sprays both you and your lover. 8. When he is spent, you will both trail a wet kiss up the side of his shaft as a thank-you. All of you should have smiles on your faces by now. It's okay to laugh in relief and release. You know he'll satisfy both of you as soon as he catches his breath. You reach for your lover and give her a deep kiss in appreciation of her efforts tonight. 9. The aftermath should remain peaceful, soothing and playful. Do not analyze or dissect the evening, or do anything that would break the mood. He'll need time to process what happened and you'll probably hear from him the next day, to set up another encounter. I hope this training guide is beneficial. Enjoy! Irish
| |||
|
How to have a successful threesome: The Sexsory Deprivation I get eaten, penetrated and probed.I smell, touch,and taste. No sight to see, no sound to hear, or who could it be? My bi college roomate is big on bringing play buddies over for the night. Since we share a room, the environment lends itself to becomming a threesome fairly easily. To add to the excitement, we play the game of Sexsory Deprivation. That is to say, when late night on weekends my roommate returs with a play buddy to our room I'm usually in bed with lights off. She enters the room, blind folds me and blasts an iPod in my ears. Her date enters. One simple rule: they are the couple I am there toy. The week following such weekends are really exciting. On a college campus, surrounded by people at all times. The intrigue keeps me excited. Who was (s)he? What is behind people's smiles? Is it politeness, or do we know each other a whole lot more?
| |||
1 post 10/18/2007 6:14 pm |
The secret to keeping a man forever: giving terrific blowjobs. (downsized version due to word limit) Practice makes perfect. Find out what really turns your partner on. See how your partner reacts to different techniques or practice on a dildo if you want to get your technique down first. The place in which you perform can be a real turn on. Some good ideas are; in a car, your back yard, in the woods or even different places in your house. Try putting in a porn flic while you work him. The added excitement will surely quicken his release. Make sure to make eye contact whenever possible and try to smile as much as you can. The more you appear to be enjoying the moment the more he will. Noises such as moaning adds great sensations and make him think that you are enjoying yourself. Play music with a great beat. Keeping the beat to a really good thumping song can be spectacular. Learn to deep throat. This technique is key for a terrific bj. Practice on a dildo if you must. Train yourself to take it as deep as possible and get control of your gag reflex. Take your time and do not give up on this. Every man enjoys this immensely. Vary your pace. Going as slow as you can and as deep as you can is a great experience but can make the bj last a lot longer. If you can maintain this for a long time, your partner will love it. If you cannot then quicken the pace, as deep and quick thrusts can bring a man to the edge quickly. Sometimes hands free can be fun but for the most part the more you can do to stimulate him the better. Try grasping his penis and stroking it or grasping his buttocks and pushing him into you while giving him head. If your mouth needs a rest take one but make sure his penis is well lubed and continue stroking him with your hands. The wetter and more slippery the better. Vary your strokes and try rotating your head from side to side as you go up and down. Use your tongue to lick up and down his shaft and swirl your tongue around his penis. Try several positions to get a feel for what he likes and what is comfortable for you. If you are up for it try getting another woman involved. There is nothing that turns a guy on more than two women servicing him. Doing this also means you can take more breaks and fulfill one of your mans fantasies. The finale is very important. Find out if your man likes the idea of spit or swallow. If your man really likes the idea but you don't, I would recommend trying to do it every once in a while to show you care how he feels. Doing so will blow his mind, boost his ego and make the experience even better.
| |||
1 post 10/18/2007 3:25 pm |
The art of oral sex. It is an art form from the standpoint that each woman is different in how and when she likes certain things done to her. There are some good basics though that are time tested. For me, there is nothing better than bringing a woman to climax with my tongue and fingers as many times as she can stand it. I like to start with gentle kissing combined with a complete body massage. Complete means making sure every area EXCEPT the vaginal area is completely stimulated. This should take at least 20-30 minutes to be done correctly. When your lover lets you know she is ready, ie: passionate kissing and caressing from her. Moving down to the pubic area, I use my tongue exclusively as this is more stimulating than just kisses. Spending extra time in both of the hollows of the inner thighs can bring her almost to the point of orgasm if done properly. Again, take the time to do it right: light, gentle tongue caresses with just a little "accidental" attention to the edges of the vaginal lips. As she lets me know that she needs more, I gently pull apply pressure to the top of her pubes pulling the hood from her clitoris. Careful now, don't just dive in. Very gentle caressing with your tongue is the way to go. The tip of the tongue should be somewhat flat and softened as it SLOWLY slides up and down the clit. She will let you know when more pressure is needed, and will apply it herself. Let her move against your tongue at this point as you begin to trace the opening of her vagina gently with your finger. At the right time, she will push hard enough to cause the penetration that she wants. If she is not talking to you by now, just listen to her breathing and body language to tell you when she is ready to climax. The point is, let her do most of the work. She knows exactly what she wants. Just before the point of climax, I will sometimes insert my thumb into her vagina and move it quickly up and down in a vibrating motion. This also allows the index finger to apply gentle rubbing pressure to the anus. There needs to be ample moisture there so that it is very slippery. She is now being stimulated in 3 ares that will bring her to a gripping, if not violent orgasm. IMPORTANT: After the orgasmic spasm has subsided, STOP with the clitoral stimulation. She will be very sensitive for a few minutes. Some women are OK with leaving the penetration in place as long as you are still, others are not. But, by all means, begin again to gently massage her shoulders, legs, and back. She will relax more quickly, and you can start over again.
| |||
10/18/2007 2:40 pm |
If she screams or makes a quick jerk, you are applying too much pressure on her clitoris. If she is sensitive, then use a softer approach. You can go back to the peripherals or relieve the pressure with your tongue. A little of both is probably ideal. When she is sensitive, take your time and slowly increase the pressure and intensity of the motion. Once the weight of your tongue is right and she's getting comfortable, it's time to try out different motions. These motions are the key to delivering her to a state of ecstasy. Here are 3 types of motions that work when performed alone, in sequence, or combined.the up-and-downThis movement requires only the tip of your tongue. You will perform a quick up and down motion hitting right on the clitoris.the circleThe circle consists of twiddling your tongue around the clitoris in circles; pretty self-explanatory. The motion should be alternated clock-wise and counter clock-wise. Remember that if you always use the same technique, she will get bored. It might even take longer for her to reach a climax.the free for allThe free-for-all motion does not need graphic explanation. Twist the tongue, turn it, and do diagonal or horizontal movements. Just let your tongue go wild and wait for the results to come pouring in. At this point, the jackpot will be reached. Congratulations, you just learned how to bestow great oral sex upon your woman. Just try these easy tongue motions and get immediate results. The art of oral sex is complicated and depends not only on how much pressure is applied or the motions made with the tongue, but it's a start. Make sure to practice and come back for more sexual insights. Keep reading to brush up on your "eating" habits and skills.
| |||
10/18/2007 12:31 pm |
TO GET SOMEONE TO HAVE SEX WITH YOU IN A PUBLIC PLACE IT IS BEST TO START YOUR SUDUCTION EARILER IN THE DAY WITH LITTLE SEXY TURN ONS THAT YOU KNOW WILL DRIVE THEM CRAZY SO THAT WHEN YOU GET THEM TO THE PLACE YOU WANT TO HAVE SEX THEY WILL BE SO WORKED UP THAT THEY WILL BE WILLING TO DO ANYTHING ANY WHERE.. SOMETIME THEY WILL EVEN MAKE THE SUGGESTION...ORAL SEX IT IS SO HARD TO SAY WHAT IS RIGHT OR WRONG EVERYONE IS DIFFERENT BUT WHAT I HAVE FOUND IS... ON A WOMAN WHEN YOU ARE LICKING AND SUCKING ON HER CLIT DOING BOTH LICKING SUCKING.. REACH DOWN AND PUT YOUR THUMBS IN HER SWEET OPENING ONE ON EACH SIDE AND GENTLY PULL HER OPEN AND WITH YOUR FINGERS MESSAGE THE AERA WHERE YOUR FINGERS ARE RESTING DEPENDING ON THE LADY YOU CAN BE A LITTLE MORE AGGRESSIVE OR YOU CAN BE GENTLE IT IS GREAT YOU DONT ALWAYS HAVE TO HAVE FULL PENATRATION TO GET A GOOD REACTION... GIVING HEAD IS A ADVENTURE SENCE I AM A WOMEN IT IS HARD TO TELL IF YOU ARE GOING IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION BUT I HAVE FOUND THAT IF YOU REACH DOWN AND RUB WITH PRESSURE ON THE PENIS RIGHT INBETWEEN THE PENIS AND THE BALLS FOLLOW THE HARD ERECTION DEEP IN SIDE WITH YOUR THUMBS WHILE YOUR HANDS ARE ON BOTH SIDES OF THE PULVIC AREA LIKE A TRIANGLE AROUND HIS BIG HARD COCK RUBBING YOUR THUMBS UP AND DOWN TOWARD THE ASS AND MESSAGE WITH YOUR FINGERS. I HAVE ALWAYS HAD GOOD RESPONE WITH THAT ONE WHEN YOU ARE HAVING SEX YOU CAN USE THAT MOVE ALSO WHEN HE IS ON TOP YOUR FINGERS WILL BE ON THE BOTTOM OF HIS PENIS AND PUT YOUR THUMBS RIGHT ABOVE HIS PENIS LIKE LOOKING FOR THE G-SPOT ON A WOMEN PRESSURE ALL AROUND BOTH SEX ORGINS IS VERY SENSUAL A LOT OF FOLKS FORGET THAT.... HAPPY PLEASURE TO ALL...
| |||
|
The key to performing oral sex on a woman is to first get her excited by indirect stimulation, kissing, nibbling, touching, everywhere but on her pussy. The timing might vary, but as a rule of thumb, 15 to 30 minutes will certainly have her quite excited. Once you have her in that particular state, you should trace the outline of her pussy with your tongue. Do not overly concentrate on her clit, initially. The anticipation of your tongue on her clit with get her far more excited than direct contact. Your hands should be rubbing up and down her body as you do this, and while many men simply go for the tits, my advice again is to vary your points of contact. She wants to feel that she is being handled by an expert, not by some by the book novice. Once you do begin licking her clit, I suggest you use the tip of your tongue, but gently. You can take the clit into your mouth occasionally, but also gently. By this time you should have her quite excited, so avoid using your teeth, as the clit will be quite sensitive. At this point, and again you have to use judgment borne of experience, you should take the index finger of your left hand, and slide it into her pussy. The tip of your finger should be facing the top of the inside of her vagina, and you are going to be looking for her g spot. This area usually has a different feel to it than the rest of the pussy, and is typically somewhat raised or ridged. If you curve your finger slightly and use uniform pressure on the top of the inside up to your second knuckle, you should be able to find the area in question. Likewise, you should keep licking her clit with your tongue, and touching her body (I prefer having my right hand under her ass). She will cum very quickly once you insert your finger, assuming you are doing it properly. I sometimes get my pinky lubed with her wetness and slide it into her ass as an added excitement factor, but this is not crucial. Due to the stimulation of the g spot, do not be surprised if you get a squirting orgasm from her. As with all useful skills, keep practicing! She will thank you repeatedly.
| |||
10/18/2007 7:49 am |
The problem I have noticed when guys talk about the oral sex they have given women is that they don't take enough time on licking and sucking the pearl tongue so that the woman can orgasm and enjoy the later intercourse more. Guys must realize that a woman has many areas of stimulation and it doesn't quickly happen unless you are in a sensitive area like the clitoris. Take many short licks around the clitoris with an occasional suck on the pearl tongue for around 10 to 20 minutes and it is guaranteed that she will enjoy sex with you more because you have helped her to achieve her first orgasm. Women do have to realize that men want to see a nice, trimmed or shaved pussy and a stomach that doesn't have so many rolls on it because it takes away our motivation to see them as our personal stripper/whore(which is a great thing to be if you are not stupid about it). Try an occasional 69 position once or twice a month and you will want to experience more things together as time goes on. Remember sex doesn't mean love and committment, but more it is an expression of attraction between people who have a love for expressing themselves in such a way.
| |||
10/18/2007 1:18 am |
Venturing Outside the Bedroom Sex, for people of any age or relationship status, should be bloody good. Women who find it difficult to orgasm, are probably having those problems because they have slipped into a routine or a particular position and now, it's time to mix it up and let it happen. I am really young, but thing i have learned is that anyone can get bored with sex. For me, location can make a big difference in the results "OH" factor. For those in relationships: Sidle up behind ur lady while shes against the bench in the kitchen and whisper in her ear how gorgeous she is and much u want her, right here right now. Do something that makes her respond quickly. Pull her hair back and tell her exactly what you want to do to her. Kiss a trail and leave her begging for more. Greet your man at his work, wearing one of his shirts and a coat with heels. Take him into his office and sit on his desk and give him a peek. Tell him how wet you are and you just couldn't wait for him to get home. Go on a picnic, take delicious things to eat... off each other. strawberries (nibble on them from her nipples), chocolate (wait for it to melt a little and lick it off), honey (a great time teaser), champagne (the bubbles feel great on an engorged clit). Just met? If the focus of your attention has got you all hot and bothered, tell them. There is nothing wrong with sex that is mutually satisfying. If your out to dinner, stroke, tickle and tease under the table. IF ur in a movie, cuddle up and make some heat. If ur out for coffee, go for a drive and pull up somewhere with a view. The risk of being discovered adds to your urgency to satisfy each other. When the urge strikes you, snatch it up and make it good. Don't be afraid of what might happen. Not much is considered taboo these days and what matters the most is how you're feeling for someone. Desire can strike a person anytime. It's not restricted by the bedroom door. So when you feel horny, let someone please you. If you're nervous, take it slow. Start in different rooms in your house. Then try the car. Then abandoned areas in public and work your way up until you are entirely comfortable. Have some fun...
| |||
10/18/2007 12:50 am |
The finer points of oral sex ‒ My oral secrets of success! Here are some health facts about oral sex that u cn use like me... * It is not possible for women to get pregnant from oral sex: Neither by giving it nor receiving it. Sperm has to enter the vagina directly for women to get pregnant and does not have the same effect if swallowed during oral sex. So, any women out there who refrained from oral sex due to the fear of an unwanted pregnancy; fear no more! * It is possible to get sexually transmitted diseases (STD's) from unprotected oral sex. "C'mon now, oral sex isn't 'real sex' at all so how can I get STD's from it?" This is what most people really believe. But, the fact of the matter is that even without actual vaginal penetration, it is possible to contract diseases through oral sex. Therefore, as you would take precautions while having 'real sex', you need to do so during oral sex too. This means condoms for men and dental dams (women condoms) for the ladies. And don't worry; the condoms will not take away from the pleasures of the act. That's what all those chocolate, strawberry, and fruit flavoured condoms are for, aren't they! However, if you have just one sexual partner and you know they do not have any STD's, then it is safe to practice oral sex without using any precautions. * If you and your partner do not have any STD's, then swallowing bodily fluids during oral sex does not pose any side effects. You will not start feeling sick or ill, medically speaking that is. Being forced into oral sex, or indulging in it simply to please your partner but not wanting to do it can leave you feeling sick. This is why it is important for couples to share their desires and their wants, so as to make the act of oral sex safe and pleasurable for all. Now that we've covered the safety facets of oral sex, time for some fun facts! * More than 70% of men and women consider oral sex to be their preferred form of sexual activity, more so than intercourse. Surprising isn't it! Now you know how to pleasure your partner, even if they're not telling you! * Only 25% of women who have intercourse achieve an orgasm, whereas the number goes as high as 81% for oral sex. So, if the Big O is evading you, perhaps it's time to discover the secrets of oral sex! There really is no 'right' or 'wrong' way to practice oral sex. Whatever pleases your partner and what you're comfortable with, that's what you should go with. However, as we previously mentioned, there is a safe and unsafe way to indulge in oral sex. So, unless you're 100% sure about the sexual exploits of your partner, practice protected oral sex.
| |||
10/17/2007 10:27 pm |
The fine art of talking dirty. I get embarrassed when I talk dirty. But I make myself say dirty words. I say things that I have heard men say to me. Words are for the ears. Words go for the throat, when it comes to talking dirty. Dirty words are these ideas that have not quite come true yet. But I wish they would. The art of talking dirty is to say the most filthy thing that comes to mind. Eat it. Suck it. Fuck me right there. Men call me bitch. But thats good dirty talk. I hate the word "cunt" though. "Cunt" is not dirty talk. "Cunt" is so hateful. Dirty talk is supposed to be a turn on. This is what I would say to talk dirty: You are so big! Fuck my pussy. Fuck me harder. Spank my ass. Spank me hard fucker. Make me your bitch tonight. Get that nasty mouth on my tits. Suck my pussy. Ooo...you are so bad! You are so bad. Fuck me harder. Just be nasty and not hateful. Make dirty talk a wave about to crash. Build it up beyond reality. That is a lot for a 22 year old to say. I am so embarassed. Well this is what I think...
| |||
|
How to have Sex in the Kitchen, or "Now we're really cooking"... MEN - While your girl is putting groceries away in the kitchen, & totally oblivious to what you might be thinking. Approach her, offer to help, but stand close, brush against her body, but pull away. Touch her shoulder, lightly, maybe run a hand, barely brushing, down her arm. Walk around her, & trace your finger around her waist from one side to the other... Keep doing these light touches & pulling away, as it's very arousing... Stand behind her,& speak into her ear - warm, breathy, words. If she cannot take the hint, gently reach around her waist & pull her toward you, so her ass is against your lap, standing... so she can "feel" your intentions. She should realize now exactly what is on your mind, & you should turn her to you, take her face in your hands & kiss her, warmly, passionately, as thought you were starving for her... run your hands down her back, slowly in a zigzag pattern, then trace her waist again with your fingers. Depending on how she is dressed... while still kissing her, undo her pants & drop them, or slide your hand up under her skirt... lean her against a wall (or if not too many magnets on your fridge) against the refrigerator door.. Push her panties aside & tease her with your finger... then start kissing down her neck, dropped to your knees & kiss her inner thigh... licking, kissing, nibbling up to her panties, then just when she thinks you'll be licking her favorite spot... drop your lips back to the other leg. Repeat, use your fingers to part her, & she will love looking down at you on your knees, teasing her clit with your tongue. When she is wet & weak, pick her up & put her on the counter... spread her wide, tease her again, until she is begging to feel your cock inside her. Drop your pants. Grab her ass, both arms around, & pull her onto your long, hard member. Put her hands on your shoulders, & her legs around your waist, so she can push up & down against you while you stand in the middle of the kitchen... Lean against the counter if you need to, or if you grow tired, slide her gently to the floor, & turn her against counter, in a "frisk" position. Place her hands on counter, put your foot between her legs to drive them apart. Tease her with your cock from behind, before you drive it in her, making her moan. Grab her hips & fuck her from behind, with her body spread across the counter. Reach down with one hand & tickle her clit, which should thrill her while you continue to pound her from behind. Entirely up to you at this point how you finish this kind of "cooking" in the kitchen, but I can guarantee, no one will leave unsatisfied.
| |||
10/17/2007 7:41 pm |
The Art Of Making Love Love making starts before you even start touching, it starts in the brain. Making love involves knowing your partners needs and wants, and creating an atmosphere for love making. The places you touch that drive them crazy, and most important is that Kiss, yes the magical kiss, as you run your tongue through the mouth you can feel all the juices flowing and the body getting ready to receive. Men we have to remember take as much time as you can, because the woman will tell you when she is ready to go to another level. She will pull you to where you should be. Sucking her breast or her clit. But again take your time, and suck like a baby sucking his bottle, ever so gently. Use your fingers to explore her vagina, you will fill the juices flowing into your hand, and she will be hot to no end. Take your finger and place it inside her not to far then turn it over and using a come here motion gently stroke her G-spot as you suck her clit or breast, this will send her to an all out esta cy. Once she has released her nectar into your mouth, talk to her, let her taste the sweet juices, as you enter her hot wet pussy. Stroking her ever so gently you will bring her again to an orgasmic esta cy. Back to Back orgasms.
| |||
10/17/2007 6:00 pm |
Oral sex, is more than just "suck, move your head and he goes." Its an art only mastered by paying attention to a man's reactions, noticing how and where he enjoys your tongue, lips, teeth and movement. You need to be patient and not rush yourself or him. Plus , recognize when he is about to climax, taking advantage of delaying it or turning it into a mind blowing experience. You must notice how and where he enjoys your attention, then you will understand that "sucking and moving" does not make him climax, it is the where and how you are doing it. The best place for giving oral sex is by being between his legs, or in front of him. The sixty-nine position is great, but almost every time, one person will stop too soon because of their climax, leaving their partner disappointed. Start oral sex by slowly nibbling his cock from top to bottom, repeating with kisses and massaging licks; followed by slowly closing your lips around the top, not too far, enjoy it, giving slow passionate "french tongue kisses" while using one hand to grasp it at its base and the other to cup is "balls." As he begins to react, begin circling you lips around the base of the head of his cock, the more you circle his cock in alternating directions, each circle will be more intense, until he climaxes. After the first climax, take your time, the pressure is off, bring him to the edge and then stop, perhaps frequently, before allow him to climax again. Then do the, unexpected, gently flick the top of his cock with your tongue, once you have barely sucked it into your mouth, keep the slight suction, flicking it, squeezing the base, making it extra hard, working only the top till he erupts. When your man gets to the point he thinks he knows what to expect, use to this method. Start licking and gently sucking his balls and wrap your hands around his cock, one squeezing and the other gentle twisting around the top. After a few moments, slowly lick up and down his cock, while moving your top hand down to apply firm and soft circular pressure directly behind his balls. Continue licking and the pressure until he climaxes. A cock can "get use too" certain things, so experiment, sucking (hard or gentle); licking (slow or fast),(top to bottom or bottom to top), or (clockwise or counter clockwise); teeth (nibble top and sides) and bite (top and sides - not to hard); and use your hands. Plus there is a special place, somewhere on the lower ridge of his cock, that when you suck on it he "explodes." Plus, if you resume sucking there, he probably will become rock hard and ready for more. Remember you need to enjoy giving oral sex, as much as he enjoys receiving it. That will make it all the more special to him and you.
| |||
10/17/2007 4:18 pm |
The art of oral sex=...............setting the mood is important, soft lights,some well placed candles and the music to match the act. She is dressed in a sexy black dress , stiletto heels, her nylons have a Cuban heel with seams. We kiss passionately my hands cup her face feeling her moist lips on mine, my hands move gently over her body,till i find the back of her dress,as i unzip it and let it fall to the floor....... as we back towards the bed ... she sits on the edge i slowly move down her body kissing as i go, her neck and then onto her chest over her breasts and down to her stomach,...sitting only in her sexy lingerie and heels,with one hand on each ankle,my hands start to move up slowly over her nylons until i reach her soft flesh,my lips gently touching her inner thighs, still kissing as i gently pull her panties to one side and very slowly drag my tongue over her already swollen clit. As i move closer i spread her legs and let my fingers slide into her wet pussy, still licking her outer lips and searching for her G spot, after gently flicking her clit with my tongue,i take her swollen clit gently between my teeth and suck as my fingers do their magic.
| |||
1 post 10/17/2007 2:04 pm |
oral sex can at times be better than actual intercourse. before undressing touch her breasts like u wudnt leave them unattended for even a second and then feel her ass, let her feel u havent touched any softer and firmer cheeks ever. tell her how well she fills up the jeans. then gently feel the bulge of her lips over the cloth. touch in a way u feel every crevice. remove her clothes with your eyes on the new skin showing unthe cloth very slowly. let her feel your stare and glare. then atlast give her a gentle but a noisy slap on her ass cheek and tell her you couldnt resist it. eventually squeeze and rub her cheeks and breasts till hearts content. then surprise ehr wid 2 finger's in her slit. wear blunt rings in them for additional pleasure. as soon as the girl is hot go down and blow her there warm at first then cool. then do your thing and by the end of teh first hour she wud be satisfied to an extent she wouldnt be after probably an hour of banging. women are the best thing to happen to men like us. cheers to that.
| |||
10/17/2007 1:59 pm |
aw the joys of oral sex, I for one love the scent, the taste, everything about a womans pussy, I love to kiss,lick and nibble on the thighs, legs, all of the womans body for that matter, a gentle finger can explore the pussy as I enjoy the rest of her with my lips, and tongue, when her pussy is ready I will slowly kiss my way between hr legs and start by kissing the mound above her pussy, sucking and nibbling the outer lips and thighs I personally enjoy the spot where thigh and torso come together, where the tendon to the leg creats a little hollow on either side of her vagina...mmmmmmmmm...god knew what he was doing when he created woman...when I do center on her pussy I love to explore every fold with the tip of my tongue, then spreading her lips with my thumbs I circle her clit my breathing getting more rapid as it swells to my touch....then moving to the lower part I lap up the juices that have begun to flow from her, making my tongue laong and hard so I can enter her I reach inward and upward as far as I can to try to find the "G" spot....I can tell when she is getting close when her tummy tightens her toes curl, and her hips arch upwards, that is when I center on her clit, my hands find her breasts and cup them fully as I suck and lick the little button till it is making her thighs quiver...as eh cums I hold firmly but gently the flat part of my tongue on her clit, then as she cums down I begin tickling the outer lips again,,,,,lapping up the sweet juices...mmmmmmmmm I love my woman.....
| |||
10/17/2007 8:06 am |
Venturing outside the bedroom - Okay... This is about My most favourite of (All) the 5 mentioned here. (ie): It could also be labled... "Spontaneous Sex" , And living on the Edge Sex... Dangerous Sex... Exciting Sex.... Etc. I've been fortunate enough to have had Sex in some rather unusual places in My short time on this planet...LOL~ (ie): I've had Sex in Vehicles of various types... (Including a Mini Minor)Once... Believe it or Not...! , While Out Fishing... On the Beach , In Tents... In the Bushes near Tents... And Even on the Back Step of Our Local Court House Once...LOL~ The Point is... When an Opportunity presents itself... You have to decide to... Take the Bull by the Horns... And Go for it...! , Sure there's a risk You may be Seen/Caught in the act... But that's what makes it all the more exciting... The Unknown elements You have NO control over etc. I once had a Lady (That I met on the Internet) Say to Me... Please don't tell Me when You want to have Sex... Just go for it... Surprise Me...!!! (So I did just that...!) , (ie): She came over... We sat down had a coffee and small talk... Got to know each Other a little bit... Then I offered to drive Her Home... , She asked if I'd like to have a coffee before I left... (As the look of disapointed that I hadn't done anything showed on Her Face...) , I said... Well... NO I really should be going...(Aren't I a Tease...He He He) , I then quickly turned around berfore She shut the door and said... Oh... Alright , Just a quick one wouldn't hurt...! , No sooner She shut the front Door... I was All over Her... Feeling Her Up... We both fell to the Hall way floor... Before too long She was Very Juicy... And by that Time both of Us didn't have many Clothes On...! , We made Mad Pashionate Love on the floor...! , I didn't have that Cuppa either... And suprise of surprise... I found out the next day that Her 18 Y.O. Son was in His Bed Room at that time... And could of Sprung Us at it at any time..."Ouch!" , Apparently He changed His plans about going out that Day... And His Mum didn't know about it until later on...LOL~ Anyway... My Motto is... You only live for a short while... So... Make the best of the time You have...! OR.... life's Short.... So , Don't Waste It...! Cheers All...!
| |||
10/17/2007 7:13 am |
The secret to all five topics is variety. If you don't have that all of it can be pretty boring. You don't want to know what is going to happen next or what is going to be said next. You need to have more then one place to have sex. Do it in the kitchen, livingroom, bathroom, outside or in the back seat of your car. Keep the excitment alive. Undress your lover with your teeth, with a blindfold on, try something different. As for 3somes, they are exciting in themselves.
| |||
10/17/2007 6:27 am |
Here my oral sex manual for a good blow job. I use 3 basic positions for giving head, he's laying down, he's sitting, he's standing. Let's use the standing approach. Men love a stand up blow job. Getting down on your knees in front of your guy usually tell him what your there for. Unbuckle his pants,open and pull them down to his knees(this will help keep him off balance later,take his cock in her hand and lightly stroke it,feel it's size and strength. put your other hand under his balls and start to lightly rub them. with your other hand, still stroking him, bring the head of his cock to your lips,kissing it lightly and savoring the taste of his pre-cum.Lick your lips so he can see. Put your wet lips to the tip and slowly but deeply suck him into your mouth. Suck him in as deep as you can and begin gliding your mouth up and down his shaft. by now he will have his hands on your head helping to guide you in and out and helping to find the rhythm that works best for him. every once and a while speed up the bobbing motion bringing him to the point where he is about to cum, then slow down while continuing to fondle his balls lightly. when you want him to cum start moving faster and faster over his cock, running your tongue along his shaft, luips tight around him until he is ready to explode. Now you must decid ehat to do with his cum. swallow? spit? or shoot it on your breasts or neck or face? I like them all, but I find that a man likes you to swallow it. I swallow but keep some in my mouth so i can let it drip out over my lips..turns most guys on to see thier cum on your lips. I also like to grab his cock just as he expoleds and shoot it on my neck and tits. I rarely spit, unless he cums so much I can't keep up. I like to snowball a guy with his own cum, but those mean who will kiss you with a full mouth of cum are rare, but it's a big turn on for me.
| |||
10/17/2007 6:16 am |
the best way to get a guy hot and horny from the first is once you both are naked lay him on the bed and starting with the toes lick and suck your way to the groin then taking his balls in to your mouth rolling them round and sucking them watching his dick getting harder than ever.then slowly slide your hot wet lips down over the crown of that erect dick ans slowly slide your lips down to its hilt taking it all in and stick out your tongue and lick his balls getting him more excited.then slowly enguage in sucking it as you slide his member in and out of your mouth,gently nibbling it as it slides in and out after a short time roll him on his side and then nibble his cheeks and then orally lick his anus rim the hole with that hot tonguelet it dart inside and watch the reaction yummmmm.then go back to that throbbing dick and suck it slowly licking it and sucking it till his balls are ready to explode down your throat.his breathing will be heavier tham usual then suddenly wow there she blows.here endeth the lesson.
| |||
10/17/2007 5:51 am |
the finer art of oral sex well if it's oral sex then it starts with the mouth. I like to start with some heavy making out and petting. get a good workout of our lips and tongue and then work my way down to her nipples, kissing licking and sucking them as I begin rubbing her pussy, then slipping my finger inside her wetness. Slowly start fingering her while continueing to suck her tits. picking up the in and out pace and adding a finger, with 2 finger inside her I begin to finger her faster...and faster still until she starts cumming. i change positions and get up on my knees, between her legs and fingerfuck her again..and again. Now, her pussy full of her juices, her pussy lips wet and full, her clit swollen and exposed, I go down on her. putting my lips on her pussy lips I start by kissing her..then more or less french kissing her pussy, my tongue darting in her hole. I move up, my lips surrounding her clit I slowly and gently suck it into my mouth, my tongue licking at her clits I suck her clit deeper into my mouth.Pressing my face into her pussy I start to lick her at the top side of her clit, flicking my tongue faster andfaster until I feel her cumming..then moving down and sucking her cum from her pussy. I roll over and pull her on top of me. As she sits on my face I now work the bottom of her clit..again sucking it into my mouth and tongueing her clit. i feel her breast with my left hand and with my right hand begin to play with her ass. I work my thumb inside her pussy my finger up in the crack of her ass, pressing my finger against her asshole, working it slowly inside her while I continue licking and sucking at her clit. I feel her orgasm rising inside her. she starts rubbing her bone against my chin...she's working it now helping to bring her to orgasm. I can feel her thighs quivering as he back arches and she enters the edge of her orgasm. licking faster and harder until she explodes in extasy her cum pouring from her pussy onto my face. I grab her ass with both hands and pull her hard against my face, licking and sucking at her clit until she cums again and agin, finally saying "wait wait, no more I need to rest a minute". My face glistens with her wet sticky juices as i kissing gently but deeply on her lips, letting her smell and taste her pussy juices.
| |||
10/17/2007 3:04 am |
The finer points of oral sex From a guy’s perspective, the best way to go about oral sex is gradually! Do not, just dive in and start probing away. You need to cares her body, legs, boobs etc. It is an all over body experience. I start by kissing her tummy and hips, while stroking her thighs, and then I move down and lick and kiss her inner thighs. Occasionally, very lightly brushing her pussy through her knickers with my fingertips. After a few minutes of this, I make a tongue hard, and rub in along her knickers, feeling for the pussy lips. Now I push up her legs over my shoulders, raising her pussy to a very accessible position. At this point I pull the knickers to the side, exposing her lips. Again, I slide my tongue, now softer, along her lips, from the bottom to the top, in long slow movements. Let some of your spit run down your tongue to aid lubrication. Now start to part he lips initially just using your tongue. Probing ever deeper with each pass. Once you have done this a few times, your can you’re your hands to slightly part her pussy exposing her inner flesh. I always give her pussy a kiss at this point, just like I would if I was kissing her mouth. Rub your hands gently up and down here legs, across her tummy and up to her breasts. I like to get some of her pussy juice on my fingers and rub it round her nipples while licking her, then occasionally pop up to lick her nipples clean and just rubbing the tip of my cock over her clit, before going back down for more oral pleasure. Some of the girls I’ve been with like to be fingered while I lick their clit too. This is really nice, as it gets her juices flowing really well, and tastes fabulous!! When the time comes, and I want her to have an orgasm, this is when you have to concentrate on her totally. I like to get my tongue as deep into her as I can. (Which is why I like the legs over my shoulder position) I start licking with a broad, flat tongue, spreading her lips apart. Gently at first, but gradually building up pressure. Not too much though!, as I do this I also introduce my nose to the party!! Sounds strange, I know, but it really works, I let my nose just dip into the top of her pussy with every stroke, and nuzzle it into her clit. I do this for a while, building up pressure and speed slowly. When she is getting near to orgasm, I try and keep my nose pressed against her clit while rocking my head and flicking my tongue in and out of her. This always has the desired effect, and I just love to feel the pussy clench around my nose as she cums.
| |||
10/17/2007 2:00 am |
Talking dirty. Talking dirty depends upon the mood. What I found is that most women prefer the tone you use when talking dirty. Calling them your bitch or whore during sex in a derogatory manner could be a real turn off, but if you say things like. You want to be nasty don't you? Are you my nasty little slut? You have a very sexy body and great looking pussy seems to go further than coming off rude and crass. Sometimes it is just the sound of your voice and the quiet soft moans they hear from you that turn them on more. I was surprised when one woman told me she was so turned on by hearing me moan during sex. She said that turned her on more than anything else I was doing. So I guess it really depends upon the mood of the person. I personally think the hottest thing a woman can do is tell you what she likes during sex and tells you not to stop doing it until she cums.
| |||
1 post 10/17/2007 12:04 am |
The finer points of giving oral to a man. Are you ready for me to wrap my mouth around your cock? I tease and rub your cock I then very slowly lick and kiss your balls. I then run my tongue up the outside of the shaft taking my sweet time at your head. Gently holding your balls. Wrapping my tongue around to continue down the front of the shaft.You are so hard and ready for me. I then lick my lips well and position myself facing your feet. Gently taking you into my mouth just the head at first, licking as I go. Very important! Lots of licking. I slowly slide my open mouth down your entire shaft. Waiting at the base of your cock licking the shaft with you in my mouth. You feel your head being pushed into the roof of my mouth. You moan.( As I get wetter.) I continue to rub you head.(you are rock hard now)I slowly pull out gently touching my teeth to your shaft as I pull up. It sends a chill doesn't it? I then ask you to stand up next to the bed. I lay down on my back with my head hanging off of the side as I grab your ass to bring your cock into my mouth. With my head between your legs. My long hair brushing the insides of your legs. I bring you deeply into my mouth, all the way down into my throat. I rub your head in my throat and lick your shaft at the same time. pull out for a moment. Then I suck you up again to have you moan with pleasure. I start moving faster up and down your shaft. I stop! I take your head and rub it against the ridges in my mouth, one small spot. I drives you crazy. I then continue to rub your head, licking your shaft. I feel you start to tense, I keep stroking with my tongue. Faster and harder. You are cumming deeply into my throat. You're shaking with the release. I keep going though. UP and down. I swallow your warm cum. YUM!
| |||
|
Undressing the Passion! Walking up to my lady, giveing her a soft passionate kiss. Slowly running my hands up and down her back. Enjoying the feel of her curves under her blouse. The one with the lace ruffles on the front that buttons down the front. Slowly kissing her face ever so gentaly. Moveing my hands to her shoulders feeling the curves up her neck. Gentaly touching her with my fingers, feeling the passion that is growing! Kissing down her chin, not wanting to miss kissing anything, around to her ears to nibble on them and kiss them. Slowly and passionately kissing my way down her neck to her shoulders. Kissing around to the front of her blouse,I slowly kiss down to the first button. I start very slowly and stop her from takeing her clothes off. I wish to enjoy slowly takeing her clohes off so that I can enjoy seeing every inch of her body. As it is a speical gift for me to enjoy! To smell the scent of her body mixed with the smells of nature! Slowly enjoying her with kisses, my eyes, nibbles, and the heat of my body. Slowly opening in the first button. With my mouth and tonge. Returning my passion to her soft body. Working my nose and kisses as far as her blouse will allow! Opening the second button the same way I opened the first(This is where I have trouble working her body slowly, but do not rush this. It pays big time to be slow.) Reaching the base of her breasts, I start at the base, kissing and nibbling around like there was a mountain road to the top. Working back and forth until I reach the top. OH! I thought I was at the peak, not yet. Useing my lips to get a good vacum on the last little peak at the very top. Running my tonge slowly over the very tip of the top! She starts to squrm uncontrolably. Telling me to return to the base the same way we got to the top. Reaching the base to go up the other breast the same way. Not to leave out any part of her body.
| |||
|
In most MFM or FMF threesomes, usually two of the parties are either a dating couple, very familiar friends, married, or living together. For that reason the other outside participant particularly (invited F or M) must be willing to conform to a certain code of behavior. For the purpose of simplicity, some of the essential rules for everyone to follow are: · Other than in the case of spontaneous sexual liaisons, the participants should have some advanced idea of both the relationship between and the expectations of all of the parties. · Drinking, drugs, or smoking should be defined beforehand, and any restrictions or limits should be clearly set. · Cleanliness, safety, or protection should be understood and respected by all. · All of the parties should establish and abide by a clear uniform safe word that will define areas and activities that are off limits for any of the involved parties. · It is always best that all three members are all in full agreement and willing participants. In other words, no one should be pressured into a threesome. · No one should be made to feel left out. · The invitee must always be respectful and condescend toward the joined couple. · Certainly in the case of two men with a woman (assuming a MF couple), the male invitee should always defer to the other man throughout. Also, thank him privately for sharing his female partner with you afterwards. · To be included in a threesome should always be considered as a great gift, act of trust, and compliment by the invited participant. · All of the parties must be open-minded enough not to be jealous or possessive, either during or afterwards. · One of the worst and yet most common offenses is when the invited participant makes future plans to secretly meet or get together with one of the coupled members behind the other’s back. This is an absolute no-no! · The invitee should always be thankful and appreciative toward the couple afterwards. · The invitee must never unnecessarily pursue or badger the couple to get together again, but instead should respectfully wait for another invite if any. · And foremost afterwards, all the parties must respect the confidentiality, privacy, and anonymity of all involved. Whatever occurred between them stays between them. Even though these rules seem to make sense, it never ceases to amaze me how often they are broken, disregarded, or ignored. I assure you in doing so, that the particular threesome will be no more than a one-time occurrence. Besides, most of the above are nothing more than common courtesies, good social manners, routine consideration for others, and a strong desire to please others. Unfortunately, not everyone exhibits or practices these universal social traits, so the best advice of all is, be selective. With a little consideration and mutual respect, a threesome can be one of the most intensive, exciting, and rewarding of all sexual experiences.
| |||
10/16/2007 3:56 pm |
Just met a really nice girl, things are hotting up, but she won't let you past the heavy petting stage. Oral sex can be a great way to relax and trill a girl at the same time. If this is the first time you shuold set the mood, here is a strp by step 1. a dim lit room (some girls have issues with "down there" 2. some relaxing music ( i know it's cheesy) 3. a bottle of nice (none expensive wine/champers) and some ice (you'll see 4. get her in the mood with some kissing and fondling (nothing to rough, whatever you normally do to get you hand in her pants) 5 after a while say you want to do some thing for her and ask would she mind 6.IF she agrees then kneel between her legs and gently caress her inner tights 7. remove her panties or whatever is in the way and then gently breath on her vula 8. after some sugestive licks and some sloe fingering (to find the location of her clit 9. reach for an icecube and place it in your mouth 10. slowly lick her pussy with the icecube 11. after a while just go for it but remember to centre around the clit for max pleasure 12. if you position yourself right you can also "arrive" at a satifactory agreement and maybe she can help you after or as sometimes is the case the trill of making her cum is just enough
| |||
|
Item 2, a threesome. It is assumed that a young girl of about 21 years has answered an invitation by a couple in the 40s. thru the AdultFriendFinder. It may be expected that it is her first time. It is obvious that the invitees therefore should be very tactic and make the girl more at ease and comfortable. Some rush and go straight to a girl’s triangle and for men to his rod. For men the erotic place I would say his nipples, many forget this. For women, their butts and the crack there. The stimulations that activate a girls honey pot. If one selfishly goes direct to her honey pot, the girl gets disappointed and many girls will vote for me on this I suppose. One has to activate her honey pot by means. The girl should be approached first by the female partner by calling her into the kitchen to make something or in hall in arranging something etc. and try to touch her in a casual way and making that girl more homely. I would say the touch over her butts stimulates and one could feel the excitement and warm breath over such touch. This should be followed by a light kiss over her back neck and other places. This will make the girl tense and hence the lady can drop her hands to the thighs of the girl lightly in a slow movement keeping her face closer to her face over her shoulder trying to caress her back thighs and butts. Running into the bed room or to the bed spoil the temper. It has to be on the same spot, sitting room etc. Removing the skirt and panty first than releasing her breasts free gives a sexy look and stimulates the partners having to watch her breasts stiffen inside the bra in tightness. The hands should move along her thighs and closer to her honey pot but not touching it make her more excited. If there is pubic hair, play with. Get the girl to help remove your dress and also remove the bra of the girl and fondle her breasts, kissing and just fall down on the carpet or floor itself making her legs wide open. At this juncture the lady’s boy friend or husband could join them lightly kissing them first and caressing them. The man should make her feel his manhood first than to show it at once. Another most important point as to why a bed should not be chosen is that a girl wishes to squirt at the extremity of the satisfaction. Some feel that it is pee but it is not. Just after sex some girls run to the wash room for a pee and actually it is there she enjoys the aftermath. So she should be comforted to squirt there itself where a sheet or towel should serve the purpose. They would have enjoyed the pleasure of sex and slept there itself in that serenity.
| |||
10/16/2007 10:21 am |
Talking Dirty First of all, you both have to be into it. Second, it's like roleplay. Groundrules have to be established. When talking dirty, it's just as important to learn what NOT to say as it is what to say. If you call a woman a hot slut, and she doesn't like that, the party is over. So you have to find out what she likes to be called, what words turn her on, and what words turn her off. The first woman I ever fucked that I met off AdultFriendFinder would practically cum just from me calling her a cheating married slut. It was great! Unless she is into degradation (which I'm not), it works better to mix in positive adjectives as well. Tell her how hot she is when calling her her favorite name. Describe in detail how she makes you feel when you look at her body, what you imagined doing to her the very first time you saw her (that one almost always works). Tell her in filthy detail how good she looks when she goes down on you, or with her legs open. Even if it's in nasty, dirty terms, compliments almost always work. Incorporating her fantasies into it is good as well. I like to have some toys with me when I can. If you are fucking her, tell her to suck on a dildo or vibrator, and say how hot she would look doing that with another guy while you were inside her, even if it's not something you could do, or that she is so insatiable that just one man isn't enough for her. Of course, a lot of this is predicated on the aforementioned communication before you are even in bed. To me, that's the key. Read their profile, write them a dirty story, watch a porno with them, and (here's the hard part for a lot of guys) actually LISTEN to what they say they like or don't like. Then you should be golden.
| |||
10/16/2007 8:35 am |
Venturing outside of the bedroom ‒ a guide to getting it on outdoors. To safely, sanely, enjoy yourself outdoors, the first rule is, keep it simple! If your looking for a nice secluded area, or enjoy the experience as part of hiking or camping, any extra weight will have to be carried in. You won't want to drag along all sorts of toys or fetish gear. Just bring a blanket, a small bottle of lubricant, a couple of damp cloths in a baggie, and some sunscreen and bug spray. The blanket is all important. You don't want to be rolling around in sand, dirt, pine needles or anything else for that matter. A good thick quilt is best in my opinion. If you want to get creative, bring along a short length of rope. Tying your partner to a tree can always heighten the mood. If you're camping, a fire is extremely sexy too! Sex under the moon can be exciting also. The beach is always an amazing experience. There's something about being that close to the ocean that is supremely erotic. The beach in the daytime, however, can be hard on skin that is not used to sun exposure, so remember the sunscreen. Sex in the snow can also be highly erotic, but can be dangerous. Bring along an extra blanket or two just in case. Otherwise, just use common sense, and watch out for poison ivy!
| |||
10/16/2007 8:00 am |
Making it great: 1) Even if you don’t enjoy cunnilingus, act like you do. You’ll both enjoy it more. 2) Be gentle. She’s as sensitive before sex as you are afterwards, so less is definitely more. Trim and file your fingernails. Shave carefully. 3) Take your time. Roam around with your nose, tongue and fingers with those gentle, dancing touches. Kiss her inner thighs. Tell her how great she smells and how sweet she tastes. Many of her favorite places to be touched are around and outside, so slowly work your way in. Never get too busy to watch how she reacts and learn what works. What’s incredible early on may not be so great once she gets going, and vice versa. Her likes and dislikes may be different from anyone else you’ve been with. Ask her to masturbate for you and do she does. If you need more input, by all means ASK! She’ll love you for it, I promise. 4) Don’t rush when you get to the middle, slow and easy still wins the race. Go gently up and down. Flit over her hole but don’t go in just yet. Explore the area between her opening and clitoris. Maybe instead of touching her clit, just blow on it. Enter her with your tongue or fingers. While some women enjoy aggressive penetration at first, most don’t. Work your way in. Caress her ass. Make happy noises and she will too. Use your imagination. 5) As you go for the clitoris, be especially gentle and if she jumps, she needs more warming up. Gently trace out the alphabet. Slide your lower lip up and down, then maybe the flat of your tongue. Put her clitoris between tongue and front teeth and experiment. Hum something with a lot of range, like “The Star Spangled Banner” and see which notes she likes. If your tongue gets tired, stick it out and move your head around. Shake your head like you’re in the Beatles. Finger her asshole and if she likes it, lubricate and gently work your way inside - just be careful to keep that hand away from her pussy, as you could give her vaginitis. Enter her vaginally and explore for hot spots inside her. Two likely suspects are the G-spot, which feels like a small swollen area to the front, and the cervix, the lump way inside. Caress them both. Wiggle your fingers around. Find new finger/tongue combinations. 6) Pace her. Take her almost to the edge and back off. Tease her. Do this successfully and she’ll positively explode when you let her. Notice and take her hints. 7) Hold her through the aftershocks. Gently but firmly squeeze her mound as she comes down, or give her your thigh to ride. Caress and kiss her all over. Whisper in her ear how beautiful she is and how much you enjoy giving her pleasure.  Repeat the process …
| |||
10/16/2007 7:59 am |
How to undress your lover ‒ Um... Not sure what happend to My "Original" Post entry on this Subject...??? So... I'll try again shall I...? This isn't that much different from (Talking Dirty) , In that... It's all an ACT of SEX. I like to use Role Playing as a way of making Sex that bit more Interesting/Exciting/etc. , So long as You haven't lost Your ability to use Your imagination You okay...! Once again... You discuss a Theme before hand... "Might be the week before" , Or... It might be a Minute before... , You also set (ANY) Limits... Like You would for a successful Dirty Talking Sex Session. One of My personal favourites for example is the escaped Prisoner...! , I discovered this Role Play Theme kind of by accident one day... (ie): I found a Old pair of My Pyjamers (They looked a bit worn... Blue and White Stripped type) , So... I decided to draw a Number on the Back and on the Front Pocket and pretend I was to be an escaped Prisoner in a Sex Scene... She dressed up as the Farmers Wife of the 50's era... It was to be a Hot Summer Day... And the Farmer Himself was off somewhere...! I break into the house.... Seeking Food , Drink , A Change of Clothes , Money... And possibly a Car etc. , Then I notice this Woman... Hot and Sweaty... No Bra... Merely a Dress and cotton panties , I soon forget about those things I was originally after.... As I say it's been say... 5 Years since I've Seen , Touched a Woman...! I "RIP~OFF" My Shirt (Pyjamer Top) and head towards Her... , She backs off into the Kitchen... She has nowhere else to go..! , She says something like... I'll do anything You ask... Only... Please don't hurt Me...! , I reply... You know what I want...! , She might reply... Please be gentle with Me...! I partually RIP Appart Her Dress while she's still standing up... Then place Her onto the Kitchen floor... It's then I remove the last Obsticle in My way... Her Cotton Panties are Ripped from Her Body... As I rip off My Own Pants... I think You can all Use Your Imaginations to work out things are getting pretty hot here... I may have overlooked a few Acts in between... But I think You all get the idea of making the Removal of the Clothes an exciting part of the Act of Sex...! Cheers again.
| |||
10/16/2007 7:32 am |
The Art Of Talking Dirty - The art of using "Dirty" Talk in Sex is actually... Play Acting between Concenting Adults. So... If You make that clear from the start there shouldn't be (ANY) Problems... The Only Other things You may wish to discuss is... (LIMITS) , (ie): I knew some Ladies that really got off on a Bit of Dirty Talking while having Sex...! , But.... Didn't like certain Words like... Cunt! or Slut! , Then there were Others that didn't mind Me using these particular Words...! (So... It's importaint to be sure where You can draw the line and keep everybody Happy) The rest is pretty much up to the "Situation" , (ie): Plan when to invoke these Words... Usually when things start getting HOT! , (ie): It wouldn't pay to start calling Her a Horny Slut as soon as You enter Her for example...(Could be a real turn off for Her) , Unless once again... Your acting Out a Play scence perhaps , Where things tend to move very quickly , Or... Some Other Theme like... Her Being Kidnapped and tied to the Bed etc. But... Under More subtle Role Playing type Sexual Acts... You should wait until You are both in the heat of the Passion before starting on the Dirty Talk...! There You go... A Word from the Experienced & Wise...LOL~ Cheers!
| |||
|
The Groovalicious Guide to Licking Pussy Make yourself comfortable. Obviously she should be comfortable, but if you're not relaxed and comfortable you will feel the effects of your unnatural positioning and it will take it's toll. If you start to cramp up, chances are you'll try to hurry things along rather than repositioning. Trust me... Changing position is much better than rushing. Pace yourself. Some men are naturally blessed with long, crafty tongues, which they seem to flip around with a certain magic. But for most, if you don't pace yourself, fatigue will be a problem. The tongue can get sore very quickly. When that happens, you might as well forget it, because if you aren't enjoying yourself, I'll know and I won't enjoy myself. Let your fingers do the walking. For some women the G-spot is so sensitive, that they can orgasm from intercourse only. For others, it is just plain uncomfortable. For a select few they will squirt! Every woman is different. The easiest way to stimulate the G-spot on ME is to insert your first and middle finger all the way, palm up (you can then use your thumb and ring finger for better access to the clit). Then curve your fingers in a "come here" motion over and over again. Once you start, don't stop until I tell you to. Body Language. Sometimes body language is obvious. If the movements are big and she's moaning really loudly. You need to move with her to push her over the edge. But a more subtle type of body language is simply because she needs stimulation in a certain place. It's easier for a woman to move herself a fraction so that you are licking the exact spot rather than telling you to move down and left 1/4" (your left or her left?) These movements are very small and done with deliberate intent. Change is good. While it's good to learn certain techniques, keep in mind that a woman's body changes somewhat throughout the month and changes greatly as she ages. Something that worked last year may not work now, and something that worked yesterday may never work again. That is why it's important to listen. It doesn't matter how it felt then, all that matters is what it feels like now.
| |||
10/16/2007 6:17 am |
Do you like sucking dick? Thats the first question you need to ask yourself. Personally, I fucking love it! If you just suck dick because you think you should or you do it just to please a man, than read no further. Otherwise keep reading. Since I really enjoy having a hard throbbing dick in my mouth, Im gonna give you some pointers. A man loves to have his dick sucked not just during intercourse, but sometimes just watching TV or something I get the urge to suck on a dick so I just unbuckle his fuckin pants and pull them down. Or just driving to the store, while he in the shower just pull back the shower curtain and suck all over that wet dick. You get the idea. But if you really want to take your time with it than this is what I do. I tell him to pull his pants down and then I rub my soft pussy just barely on his dick so it gets nice and hard. Then I get some oil or lube and rub it all over his chest slowly. Then I rub the oil on my tits and slide my tits up and down on his dick. now there is oil on his dick and so its ready to be rubbed. (that can hurt a man if you jerk without it being a little wet) Now he dying for you to put it in your mouth and it will feel so hot and wet to him. first, tease him some more and suck on his nuts for a little bit than slide that dick in your mouth just by using your mouth, no hands, slowly. Than start sucking a little faster make sure you keep it nice and wet, spit on it if you have to. He will let you know what he likes by the way he talks or the noises he makes. Some guys cum quick but some take forever. If he is one of those marathon men than Im sure your mouth will get tired so ofcourse go back and forthe with sucking and jacking them off. Also talk dirty and say shit like, " I cant wait to tast your cum baby" or "I love sucking on this big pretty dick" Lick thier asshole if you have to(that relly gets them excited)When they do cum its up to you to swallow or watch it ejaculate. I like to watch it and feel it. If he is not your man, I would be safe about it. Anyways just enjoy it, Im sure he will too.
| |||
1 post 10/16/2007 1:29 am |
The art of cock sucking should be mastered and enjoyed by every woman as much as I enjoy it. Nothing makes me wetter than a big fat juicy cock dancing against my lips! I tend to spend a lot of time lavishing attention on my lover's cock. Unlike most women, I don't go straight for the head; in fact I don't go straight for the cock either. I find men are whimpering babies at the tip of my tongue when I do the following: I kiss big wet kisses all around his cock, sometimes dragging my hair over it, I will use my breath, a slow exhale, just above his cock. When his cock is consistently twitching up to hit my lips, I will move down. I like to turn my mouth sideways and take his cock in my mouth in quarters. I open my lips to suck up and down his cock lengthwise, nothing but the suction of my mouth keeping his cock in place. When I have satisfied that craving I will move down, just behind his balls and run the flat of my tongue between his balls and his butt, teasing his butt with the tip of my very wet tongue. My hands both gently kneading his throbbing cock. There is a spot (you'll know it if you find it!) somewhere between his balls and butt, to find it, I flatten my tongue and run it back and forth, once found I continue the rubbing then will alternate between sucking that spot quickly into my mouth and blowing it out. (not so loud that you make noises though!) This should take you the better part of a half hour, and by now, his cock is gleaming with precum, so of course the best way to start with his cock is with the tip of my tongue lapping at the head, pushing gently into the slit sucking, teasing. Something I like to do to my lover's cock is spank my tongue or lips a few times, be sure you fatten your lips, and get them good and sloppy! Another little trick I like, is to get his cock about half to 3/4 of the way in my mouth, then to alternate between humming a tune (low keyed songs make more of a vibration for him) and sucking on him without moving his cock up of down. Sometimes for an overeager lover, who likes to be in charge, I will tie his hands above his head. Have fun ladies!
| |||
1 post 10/16/2007 1:18 am |
how to undress ur partner? first make her stand and u stand behind her, slowly, start soothing your hands on her breasts then start removing buttons of her shirt then unzip her trouser and start rubbing your hands on her panty. then she will feel wet then start squeezing her boobs and slowly open hooks of her brassier then make her sleep and start kissing her panty and slowly remove her panty with ur mouth.
| |||
10/16/2007 1:16 am |
Venturing outside the bedroom and landing on the rooftop. The idea of having sex outdoors in the daylight brings a higher degree of excitement to sex. The anticipation of not being caught in the act; and for those who want to be seen in the act, raises the testerones to a level that makes the cock harder and the vagina wetter than it would normaly be by having sex in the bedroom. The best time to venture to the rooftop would be before sunrise or at dusk so that noone's backside will bake by the burning sun. It is highly recommended to bring along a comforter to lay down on the shingles so that the surface will be comfortable for the individual who will be laying on the bottom. For those who have a streak of shyness for their first try at this, bring along a light-colored bedsheet to be discreet until you're ready to "bare" all. Please keep in mind to make sure your rooftop isn't too steep that you might slide off thereby injuring yourself as well as your humility. If your rooftop is too steep, you might want to pick your neighbors rooftop as long as it's not too steep. By doing so, the level of excitement will again increase to a much higher degree and therefore greater climaxes will be achieved for both to enjoy. Please keep in mind that should either participant have a tendency to not being able to contain their moaning to a slight outburst, a muffle of some sort would be recommended. I hope that this has been helpful to all who have wanted to venture outside to the rooftop but have been holding back. The sex is great and will be an experience you will never forget, plus will make you want to do it more often. So everyone get naked, leave your bedroom behind and get on the rooftop. Hope to see you there! If any woman deires additional instructions or pointers, I will be more than willing to give private one-on-one lessons.
| |||
10/15/2007 11:04 pm |
The finer points of oral sex is having a gentle sweet oral sex is a conversation with your partner about the in and outs of the event There are several reasons to do this to ensure he passion, pleasure and intensity of the sexual moment. The etiquette of great oral sex for a man is when a woman is willing to give, please, please, please be very clean. (Not just the dick, but the scotum area, and all around the sexual organs) there is a varied amount of pleasure for the man and the woman. Because, the instructions would be to gently provide kisses, caresses, and loving probes to the penile area. Once, the man has generated a wiggle, scream, or vocalized pleasure sound, the female should intensify the pleasure element to ensure the dick cavity is satisfied. Men enjoy the slick and slippery the better, make sure you wett it thoroughly with active salvia, (you can eve take it to a nasty place by spiting on it) it tends to drive the man into a frenzy. Next, find a comfortable position where you can lean in a suck the scrotum sack gently also making it wett, and ensuring the continuing moans of your partner. If you really enjoy the exploration of great oral stimulation, you will also get off when suck a clean, pretty and sexy hard penis. The continued aftermath would be to get him to the point of exhaustion or ejaculation where he gets to either grab you or explode in unbridle ecstasy with happiness or with a eager thirst to fuck the female to unbridle passion.
| |||
10/15/2007 10:53 pm |
Woman Oral sex is one of the important and intimate things you can share with any partner, if you're not willing to give it, then don't expect to get it back! First, you have to enjoy what you're doing, do it slowly and build your partner to orgasm by speeding it up in small increments... Let your partner be your guide, they know their own body better than you do, so if you can't take instruction, don't bother starting it at all! One of the most important things is to take clues from your partner as to what they like and what they're not liking...If you change tactics and they approve, either ask them what they want, or keep doing whatever it is that's making them moan and squirm! Listn to your partner, if they're not making any sounds of intense pleasure, or they've picked up a book to read while you're down there, chances rae you're NOT doing your job right! I love to give oral sex as much as I like to receive it, but I'm not shy about telling my partner what feels good, and what I want... If you're too shy and introverted to instruct your partner on how to pleasure you properly, then oral sex isn't for you! This goes for both men and woman...Shyness in bed doesn't equal pleasure, and it certainly won't result in an intense orgasm for you either... Men are able to instruct another man easier for some reason, and women find it easier to instrut another woman... This isn't odd, it's just natural...Another woman will know a woman's body better than a man will, an vice versa... But partners of the opposite sex need to understand this...What turns a woman on in bed, will not be the same thing that turns a man on... Learn the ins and outs of both sexes, and learn to enjoy your partner's body slowly and with care... Test the waters if they seem shy, and don't run at them and attack their gentials as if you're master of the Universe... Everyone is different, and no two people like things done the same way... Learn to be creative, learn to explore, and lastly, learn to enjoy their pleasure! You just can't beat the rewards...
| |||
10/15/2007 10:47 pm |
Oral sex like any type of sex should be conducted in an appropriate and methodical way. If you are going to give him a quickie than a lick or two on his head and 4 or 5 deep throats should suffice to get him hard so he can penetrate you and get off quick. However, if you wish to make him feel the most unforgettable fellatio of his life you will need two things ladies, hot and cold. Ladies take into your bedroom or wherever you will perform the oral sex a cup of warm water (it would be best if it is hot) and a bowl of ice cubes with you to the place where you will suck his cock. Blindfold him and make sure he does not see what you brought into the place where you will suck him. My personal preference is having him sit in a comfortable chair so he can hang his testicles and cock down. This way I just kneel in front of him and take his cock and gently start hand jobbing him. This is just to peak his intrest. Once I feel his cock getting hard I start with by kissing his head and sliding my lips back into a deep throat. Afterwards I stop long enough to suck on a piece of ice and give the first sensation of many more to come. //8b His body will tingle when he feels the coolnes of your mouth and tongue suck him using your tongue back an forth... Then a little sip of hot and do it all over again. You alternate this (cold and the hot) until you hear him breathing hard. Then you put a lip lock on his head and slip your tongue underneath just below his head... you rub it there until he explodes in your mouth and as he does you go Hmmmmmhhhhhmmmm Like someone placed a tasty piece of chocolate or candy in your mouth. HE WILL LOVE IT, LADIES!!!
| |||
10/15/2007 9:10 pm |
Venturing outside of the bedroom. Five tips for your reading pleasure. 1) Pick a place that is comfortable for both parties. Couch or love seat or floor - YUM. Back seat of a VW bug - BAD. 2) Plan for multiple rounds. One round in the shower. Round two on the bathroom counter top. Round three on your knees on the couch from behind - YUM. One 5 minute round in the woods and someone gets poison ivy - REALLY BAD. 3) Be spontaneous. Woman hands me her panties during the drive home. As soon as we get in the door I drop to my knees and press her against the front door. I lick until she screams for more - YUM. Worry about getting whip cream on the couch or furniture. NOT GOOD. 4) Do things you would do when you first started dating. Make out at the restaurant parking lot. Blow job on a road trip - YUM. Complain about dumb stuff - BAD. 5) Variety is always a good thing. Try new things all the time. Movies, toys, whatever works for you. Focus on your partners pleasure. If they are happy you will be happy. Somehow this was only around 200 words. Go figure. I thought I was going on and on.
| |||
10/15/2007 7:32 pm |
Oral Sex, dam what an exciting subject. Master at it, no. Good at it, yes. Enjoy it, very much so. 1st off, there's a time for a quick fuck and then there a time for a all nighter. A all nighter for me starts in the living room with a simple wink, or rolling my eyes at her. once i get her attention she knows what i have on my mind. and it's no quick roll in the hay. so oral sex starts in the living room and ends up in the bedroom. with the simple wink she knows whats going to happen and now she can't stand the living room no longer. she will soon invite me to the bedroom for some really hot sex. but not so fast. we just had a quicky a couple of days ago. we don't have to work tomorrow, so this is going to last. hell, i might die tomorrow. once she has taken a shower, (ideal for oral) it's time to get them lips of mine into action. slowly working my way down to her ahs gotten he so hot, she just wants me now but she knows there noway out of this. i slowly kiss her breast and work my way to her sweet wet pussy. oh, taste so sweet. the clean smell, so sweet, the clean taste, so sweet. i just carefully work her until she can't take anymore but i refuse to fuck her right now. she is going to beg (like a dog). i just can't help myself, i love to eat pussy. i kiss her pussy like i am kissing her on the lips. slowly, gently, so wet i have to lick her clean over and over. now she's ready to fuck after about 30 minutes into this and i am not ready yet, so i gently slid a dildo into her, pumping her slowly, pumping until she screams, them i remove the dildo and slowly eat her again, and repeatly slidding the dildo in her again, eating her while i slowly fuck her, she can't take now more now and reaches for my cock and wants to suck me but i resist and make her just lay there and enjoy my work on her. still eating her and fucking her with the dildos i now place the dildo in my mouth and use my mouth to pump her pussy. so hot for both of us. this goes on and on and on until she flips around and starts to suck on my hard as hell cock trying to drain me as i fuck her harder and harder with the dildos. oh hell, i can't take it no more, now i have to fuck her. as i enter her i pump for what seeems like hours but is only minutes until i blow my load. and i blow. as she thinks its over i work my way down on her again and start all over again.
| |||
10/15/2007 2:30 pm |
them girls call me the pussy eater cause i know how to eat pussy. i graduate on it. first you have to start by kissing the pussy and playing with it making love whith the pussy with your tongue. start licking it nicelyand slowly. keep on moving your tongue up and down in the pussy lick it very gentle opern it and stick your tongue in it try to go deep and start moving your tongue nicely in there and make the girl scream your name you keep on doing for for like 5 or 10 minutes and when the girl is ready to come make her come right in your mouth that thing taste delicious. so any ladies in west palm beach florida who wanna get their pussy eat by me just send me a message and i will send one write back with me phone number so you will call me and tell me where to come eat you up/ thats all i do. i am the pussy eater
| |||
10/15/2007 2:16 pm |
I am by no means an expert but i have enjoyed many three-somes with my husband and his diving buddies. We always start in the shower because I love shower sex and its very relaxing to be rubbed and touched by two men. I love to push my ass up against one while the other licks and sucks on my nipples. Then we go to the bed I always start by sucking both cocks. I like to make sure both men are comfortable and very aroused. Then I take one cock in my snatch and I continue to suck the other cock. Then I slide up onto the cock I was sucking the guy behind me always knows to pull out and let the other guy in. Then I get it in the ass from the guy behind me while I ride the cock of the guy in front. Its always best if I am the one doing the moving up and down so it all stays in sink this also helps with the best penetration because I like it deep.I go as long as the guys stay hard but for some reason the guy in my ass usually cums first and when he does and his spunk runs down onto the other guys balls it usually makes him cum. I don't let myself cum before the two of them or it will make things to tights for the two of them so I always cum with the guy that didn't cum first which ever it might be. We always have fun and my advice is to just have fun and wing it the best things happen when nothing is planed its just friends having a blast.
| |||
10/15/2007 1:34 pm |
Sex with a stranger - It’s never really sex with a total stranger. You exchange photos, talk on the phone, share “real” information about each other. If the attraction isn’t there before you meet it wont be there when you meet. She called just as I was getting ready shower and head out the door. She said she wanted to ask me something but felt awkward asking it, so I let her know there was no need to feel awkward. She then asked if I would be interested in helping with a long time fantasy of meeting someone for the first time and without saying a word just fuck them senseless. I said yeah I could do that. I just need to shower and….then she stops me and says… how about if you step out of the shower and find me naked in your bed…okay…. I can do that as well. Then she says do you have a blind fold? Yes, I said. Leave it on the bed, she says. We timed it so I’m just getting in the shower when she arrives and when I finished my shower and walked into my room…wholly sweet baby Jesus. This unbelievably beautiful woman with a rock solid screaming hot body and long flowing beautiful hair is laying naked in my bed. I started to gently tease her. Taking one erect nipple into my mouth and swirling my tongue around it. My hands were gently caressing her soft skin and tracing her body. Her nipples were sensitive and her breathing became deeper with each squirm of her body. I could sense from her moans she was terrifyingly turned on. It’s the “not really knowing”, which plays a big part in this. She was wet beyond imagination, with her thighs spread wide to accommodate my teasing, but I could clearly see she was ready. However, don’t rush things. Let the experience build to a boiling point before you give her what she’s craving. I turned her head to the side and slid myself into her mouth. Her hands reached up and wrapped around my shaft as she went into attack mode. She was so heated that she just couldn’t stop. Now it’s time to give her what she really wants. Kneeling between her beautiful thighs I placed one of her hands on her clit and she began massaging it while I slid just an inch or two inside of her. In just moments her orgasm started to erupt while at the same time I slid myself all the way into her depths and began pumping her orgasm for all it was worth. She was gasping and squirming and nearly passed out from that orgasm alone. We spent the next hour taking her over the edge again and again until I could no longer hold back. Then we collapsed into each other’s arms, which is when I reached up and slowly pulled her blindfold off and was greeted with her beautiful smile.
| |||
10/15/2007 12:31 pm |
Outside the bedroom... Sex outside the bedroom can be some of the best. However the first considerations need to be: Quirks of your partner Local laws Your own quirks Spontaneous vs Planned Quirks can be interesting, but must override any adventurous nature you may hold. For example, I had a partner that would not show her breasts outside the bedroom ‒ even in a hotel. We had a bet where the loser would run naked to the ice machine, but she insisted something, even a single layer of gauze, be over her breasts. A fabulous pair like hers was sad to hide. We had sex most anywhere. Inside her bedroom there were no limits. Outside that door, there was a condition with no other limits. Be careful when someone says they want an adventure, when those may just be words to make you feel comfortable being open with them. If she says she wants sex in the Jacuzzi, but later will not take off anything ‒ this is a situation where no really means NO! Just give her a kiss and know it will be good when you get back inside. You need to be very careful of how the Law may look upon you, and in this age where children carry cell phones with cameras, you could be in for a lot of trouble. In California, even indecent exposure is now treated where convicted you must register as a sex offender. I make it a point to be sure there is no potential problem before my penis emerges. Recently, I was spanked out in the desert. My quirk was to be under a blanket while transported to and from the location (see my blog for details). I was concerned the location was popular for teens, but I accepted they were there for much the same reasons, so I took the risk. The old question of “Should sex be spontaneous or planned?” has gone for centuries, and will long after I am dust. My answer is YES! One of my partners liked giving oral sex during our frequent drives on Interstate 5. It wasn’t every trip, and I would not know when the mood would strike. I only knew that when she started stripping, we would be stopping soon, or my erection would be serviced en route. She said she wanted to give the truckers a thrill, and when my moment hit, the pedal hit the metal. Looking back, that was risking death ‒ and I would do it again. When you play strip poker, you plan to be naked. When you lose a bet, you know what and when will happen. The anticipation of the sex is as much a part of the sex. For myself, I find it wonderful when I told to strip for spanking without warning. Then again, being naked in position waiting for something scheduled is exciting ‒ the anticipation. In either case, the sex that follows is just wonderful. The boundaries of good sex are not walls of the bedroom.
| |||
10/15/2007 12:23 pm |
Master the art of oral sex Begin with a gentle caress; massage the back of her neck, Stimulate her spine so that she may envision what comes next; Lean to her side and breath warm air onto her neck just before nibbling on her ear, As you run your hands down the outline of her body, quickening of the heartbeat is what you shall hear; Continue to nibble from the ear to the front of her chest, work your way down to her left nipple, lift and squeeze her apple bottom within your firm caress, With pinpoint accuracy work your finger up the small of her back, Watch her breath in an out with enough excitement to cause average person a heart attack; It is at this very moment, you pull her close to you, feel her temperature rising as she can almost feel you deep within, Gently kiss every inch of her from her chest down to her navel, make her body your new best friend; Continue nibbling on down the path of richousness, And in the end you will find the gold and the rainbow, and for her, utopian bliss; Stop nibbling at the base of her stomach, stand up, look her eyes, run your finger through her hair, And in on fail swoop, drop down, rip her panties off with your teeth and toss them into the air; Grab the inner portion of her thigh, breathe in deep and enjoy the sweetest of smells, Breathe warm air into her center and entice her walls to swell; Move around her center in a clockwise fashion as you continue to breath with the most passion filled winds a most ferocious heat, Let her squirm intensely, anticipating the moment where your tongue and her pussy will so perfectly meet; Tease her pussy by slowly running the tip of your tongue from the base to the top of her pussy, barely making contact, Now when you complete empress yourself upon her, she will not be able to hold back; In a counterclockwise fashion, outline her walls completely, but only the edges with the tip, Watch her juices begin to flow as you prepare to take a dip; Take both hands, spread her walls, and take a deep dive, Lick every inch like a rabid bear on a honeycomb from a beehive; After a few moments, come up for air, but at the tip of your teeth be sure to include her clit, So for her, there is no break as you continue to lick; In an up and down motion, lash her spot, that tender piece of meat, Watch her walls continue to swell, building up with heat; Commence operation “silver tongue” and triple the speed, Watch her bounce, move, and shake as if she was riding the wildest of steeds; Gently apply pressure at the lower portion of her abdomen, just above her clit, Breathe deep, then lick, and the ultimate of “O's” is what you’ll get.
| |||
10/15/2007 11:24 am |
First of all, lets get one thing straight. You do not EAT pussy. You lick it, suck it, taste it or tease it. But never eat it. Going down on a woman starts with her head and works its way down. Kiss her and tickle her mouth with your tongue to give her a taste of what she will be feeling in a little bit. Then, you work your way down her body. Shoulders, neck, arriving at the titties with ample time to spare. Get her nipples hard and make those little soft hairs stand up and she'll not only start getting wet before you get there, her pussy will start to open before you ever touch it. After you have thoroughly satisfied her upper half, let's move southward towards the bermuda triangle of love. The stomach is an extremely important part in this process. Some women like their belly buttons to be paid attention to. Others prefer that you simply tongue your initials on their tummy and keep moving. She'll let you know what she wants. The moans and thrusts and heavy breathing will indicate her thoughts. When you finally get to her nether region, DO NOT JUMP IN HEAD FIRST. (no pun intended). That little crease between her thigh and pussy is probably the most important part of this process. I have not met woman yet who doesn't love having that part of her to be gently licked and tickled. Drives them absolutely crazy. When she starts bucking her hips toward your mouth, it's time to go for the gold. I like to start by gently licking her whole pussy up and down. Softly sticking my tongue inside occasionally. When she's grabbing your head and using language that would embarrass a truck driver, that's when I jump to the clit. And yes, I mean jump. Jump on that clitty like a cat pouncing on a mouse. Suck it. Flick it with your tongue. Nibble ever so gently. Do this for as long as she lets you. A good indicator is if her moans and actions start to subside. She may seems like she's had enough. That's when you go as fast and hard as you can and get her squirming and hopping around like a fish out of water. Make sure, when she comes, that pay close attention to exactly what you were doing when she came as this will be your signature move in the future. Good luck and happy cunnilingus.
| |||
10/15/2007 5:14 am |
When using your tongue or fingers to craess & tease your partner, you must use the lightest of touches, just barely touching the light covering of body hair. You will be rewarded for your gentle touch, as you watch her body slowly becoming more & more excited with your touches, smell her excitement as you slowly & softly explore every inch of her body, until her nipples harden & ache, her thighs begin to tremble, her clit starts to tingle & her pussy lips open, allowing her sexy juice to slowly trickle down her crack. Now would be a good time to gentle clasp your lips around her clit, & as lightly as possible, slowly run the tip of your tongue across her clit, at the same time, gently slide your hands under her ass and cupping both cheeks, softly begin to caress them & slide your finger tips along her crack, & having coated them in her juices, lightly caress the length of her crack, softly teasing both holes until she explodes mmmmmmmmmmmm Always be gentle and take plenty of time giving her as much pleasure as possible. Steve
| |||
10/14/2007 10:14 pm |
the art of pussy licking. . i like to start by brushing my lips over the pussy gently , breathing hot air over it up and down untill i get to the taint . then gently start licking up the lips slowly , brushing my tounge over the lips ever so gently then on the way back down i use my back of the tounge untill i get back to the taint . then slipping my tounge deeper into the lips i go back up slowly , untill i get to the clit , and then just so softly give it a flick , then keep going up to the end of the pussy lips then back down with the back of the tounge untill i'm back to the taint , then back up deeper into those wet lips up up untill i get to the clit , then i roll my tounge around it and give it a squeese , and a tug , then flaten the clit with my tounge as i go to the top then back down to the taint . i start going up untill i get to the hole and start to tounge it in and out very slowly . then up to the clit , when i get there i suck that clit between my lips , let go then suck it again then back to her hole tounge in than out in out . as the juices start wetting my face i go back up to her clit , i flick it , suck it in out in out i hold it between my lips as i suck it and start to roll my tounge around it slowly one twice , i let go then go back to the hole and start tounge fucking her faster in out in out than go in a circle in out in out then a circle . flat tounge it up to her clit . and start to suck it , gentely tug on it pull let go pull let go flick it . then back to her hole and tounge her faster as her hips move with my tounge thrusts , up to her clit for a flick then back to her hole untill she cums on my face.
| |||
1 post 10/14/2007 9:15 pm |
LET MEE START BY GENTLY KISSING THE TIP OF YOUR HUNGRY COCK. SWIRLING MY TONGUE AROUND THE TIP. TEASING YOU JUST A BIT, BEFORE I TAKE YOU INTO MY WET MOUTH. GETTING A FIRM GRIP AT THE BASE THEN SLIDING YOU DEEP INTO MY MOUTH. SUCKING AND LICKING, TAKING YOU DEEP IN MY THROAT. GETTING YOU REALLY HARD AND HUNGRY. RUNNING MY TONGUE DOWN YOUR THROBBING HARD SHAFT. LICKING YOU BETWEEN YOUR BALLS JUST RIGHT. MAKING YOU CRAZY FOR MORE. GETTING YOU ALL PEAKED AND READY. SLAMMING YOUR THROBBING HARD COCK DEEP IN MY THROAT. GENTLY FONDLING YOUR BALLS AS YOU THRUST IN AND OUT OF MY THROAT. PUCKERING MY LIPS AROUND YOUR TIP AS YOU SHOOT YOUR WARM, CREAMY, SWEET CUM IN MY TANTALIZING, INVITING, WET MOUTH. MMMMMMMMMMM! I SWALLOW EVERY DROP, FOLLOWED BY SOFT COCK KISSES. LEAVING YOU SATISFIED, YET EAGER FOR SECONDS. [post1081537]
| |||
1 post 10/14/2007 4:44 pm |
It is great to have the appreciation from a man when a good blow job is given to him. I love giving oral to a man; to me, it is like a form of art. You have to want to lick and suck him in order to be successful in giving him pleasure and making yourself excited at the same time. First, it is good to start with some kissing and a little tongue action just to excite the two of you. Then, slowly slide your hands down his body towards his cock...slowly and erotically! Being on your knees in front of him is a good position. Take your hand and caress, rub, and slowly stoke his cock while your other hand gently squeezes his balls. You lean forward, tease the tip of his cock with your tongue. Your tongue repeatedly flicking against the tip of his cock. Your tongue slides down his cock, slowly, towards the balls. Licking around the balls...trying to gently suck in each of the balls...mmmmmmm....while your hand strokes his cock. Suck his balls until he moans with pleasure. Your tongue slowly slides back up the underside of his cock....tasting every inch of him....mmmmmmmm. Licking around the ridge of his cock...making him all wet...looking up into his eyes. Seeing him watch you can be pleasurable for the both of you. Slide his cock into your mouth as deep as is comfortable for you to suck him. Have his cock fuck your mouth as you squeeze his balls...looking up into his eyes. MMMmmmmmm.....moaning with excitement. While he is fucking your mouth, your finger might roam over to his ass....and play a little with his ass. If you stick your finger into his asshole a little bit...and bend your finger forward towards his balls, this might cause him much excitement. Do this...as his cock fucks your mouth. You sucking him in and out deeply...making him all wet...mmmmmm...you taste the pre-cum start...lick it off...help him stroke ...while you suck and let him cum where it is pleasurable for the both of you.
| |||
10/14/2007 3:52 pm |
ORAL SEX- spontaneous or planned (lesson 1 ...Planned) 1.Set the mood A Soft candles with a seducing scent.... 2.What to wear Wear just enough to cover the parts that you know he is most attracted to! 3.Feed your man B Something thats is again seductive that you can use your fingers to feed each other with..Make sure there is a dessert that includes or is only whipped cream. 4.Eyes and mouth talk C As you feed him look into his eyes and let him know that you want every inch of him in your mouth and that your going to drive him crazy D when he puts something in your mouth take his fingers and slowly circle your tongue gently while sucking and moaning as you take it all in again looking hungrily into his eyes. Okay so through dinner the sexual tensions should be very intense..put some music on while you notice him watching you walk away quietly tell him that you want to caress his hot juicy cock with your soft warm mouth..as hes coming up on you lift what your wearing just enough so you can grind your ass gently against his bulging cock. slowly turn and as you look into his eyes slowly and seductively dance down so mouth and bulge are level slowly unzip his pants use your mouth on his tummy and chest as you take his throbbing cock out of his jeans take it gently into your mouth encircling his thick head with your tongue (if you have a tongue ring like i do) gently rotate your ring a bit into his tip tightening your lips like your pussy grips his cock and move quickly down his shaft rotating your head and mouth as you come back up to his head change this up to tease so he cant resist wanting to blow his load all over your face or breasts(which ever you want and how much you want to blow his mind)!Some other add ons-slowly when going down his shaft continue to his balls and kiss then to his thigh and let your face caress his hot cock as you slide your chest against his body to suckle and bite(hard or softly) at his nipples...funluvingcpl42o
| |||
10/14/2007 1:35 pm |
Have you ever heard of a shocking orgasm....let me tell you my tale! First, let me explain that this is somewhate dangerous. When you take electrodes and place them on your skin or internally plant a conductor in you asshole, you should note that passing current throug ones body or anothers can be harmful (even deadly) to you or your partner. I have experimented with using audio passed through a 100W amplifier throught my anus and cock or balls. The raging hard on and near climax always draws me back for more. As I increase the "volume" my muscles contract and even make my loins quiver with uncontrollable exquisite spasms. Now being a man....always wondering how awesome a female orgasm can be, this also makes me cum back for more. My longest session alone is four hours. I was absolutely exhausted! My next excursion came with having my partner and I hooked up, but to complete the circuit, we had to be coupled with my penis in her cunt. Two anal probes/electrodes inserted and we were coupled in hot and wet pounding (caution, DO NOT HAVE ORAL SEX DURING THIS! ELECTRICAL SHOCK ACROSS THE HEART WILL LEAD TO DEATH!) As she rode my cock, I played with the volume control....slowly edging the dial up. Her first look of suprise came with a slight tingle passing between her and I. I accidently bumped the knob up to fast and she contracted around my cock like a vice. Her anal probe shot out luckily and the circuit was broken. She loved it and asked for me to re-insert the probe. We couldn't hold back after that scary, but exciting jolt, so we pressed on to reach climax together. If you want to know how, just e-mail me, but I warn you....together or alone, it is addictive.
| |||
1 post 10/14/2007 11:21 am |
How to undress your lover Start by kissing her as you slowly work your way down her body unbutton their shirt or lift it up but, not all the way just till it is above her breasts. Then start kissing and licking her chest and stomach breath hot air on her breasts through her bra but don’t take it off…..yet. Next return to their face and neck area and work your way down again this time remove the shirt completely now work your way down into her pants SLOWLY unzip them and pull them down while at the same time kissing and licking gently down the legs. Once you get to the toes work your way back to their chest and SLOWLY take her bra and begin licking around her breasts and nipples working your way down to her inner thigh then remove her panties and kiss, suck, and lick around her vagina teasing her with you kisses and licking and you know how the rest goes.
| |||
10/14/2007 10:42 am |
Sex outside the bedroom can be some of the best. However the first considerations need to be: Quirks of your partner Local laws Your own quirks Spontaneous vs Planned Quirks can be interesting, but must override any adventurous nature you may hold. For example, I had a partner that would not show her breasts outside the bedroom ‒ even in a hotel. We had a bet where the loser would run naked to the ice machine, but she insisted something, even a single layer of gauze, be over her breasts. A fabulous pair like hers was sad to hide. We had sex most anywhere. Inside her bedroom there were no limits. Outside that door, there was a condition with no other limits. Be careful when someone says they want an adventure, when those may just be words to make you feel comfortable being open with them. If she says she wants sex in the Jacuzzi, but later will not take off anything ‒ this is a situation where no really means NO! Just give her a kiss and know it will be good when you get back inside. You need to be very careful of how the Law may look upon you, and in this age where children carry cell phones with cameras, you could be in for a lot of trouble. In California, even indecent exposure is now treated where convicted you must register as a sex offender. I make it a point to be sure there is no potential problem before my penis emerges. Recently, I was spanked out in the desert. My quirk was to be under a blanket while transported to and from the location (see my blog for details). I was concerned the location was popular for teens, but I accepted they were there for much the same reasons, so I took the risk. The old question of “Should sex be spontaneous or planned?” has gone for centuries, and will long after I am dust. My answer is YES! One of my partners liked giving oral sex during our frequent drives on Interstate 5. It wasn’t every trip, and I would not know when the mood would strike. I only knew that when she started stripping, we would be stopping soon, or my erection would be serviced en route. She said she wanted to give the truckers a thrill, and when my moment hit, the pedal hit the metal. Looking back, that was risking death ‒ and I would do it again. When you play strip poker, you plan to be naked. When you lose a bet, you know what and when will happen. The anticipation of the sex is as much a part of the sex. For myself, I find it wonderful when I told to strip for spanking without warning. Then again, being naked in position waiting for something scheduled is exciting ‒ the anticipation. In either case, the sex that follows is just wonderful. The boundaries of good sex are not walls of the bedroom.
| |||
10/14/2007 9:22 am |
Well to begin with you have to have a willing woman who doesn't mind getting oral sex. Some women don't feel to they want a man down there because maybe they never had a man go down there or when they did they didn't do a good job. So find a place you both can enjoy engaging in it most likely the bed room. I recommend you both being naked to be comfortable to get into more activities. And to enhance the experience for both of you. And slowly undress her usually from behind to give her nibbles from behind in her neck and back. AS you slowly undo her clothes and remove them. This way she can feel your erections from behind when you press against her. Once you get her undressed slowly bend her over to get started and get her juices going liking the pussy by spreading the ass cheeks and then her lips. The tongue starts the work and get wet. Tongue in and out making sure you lick her asshole not a very common thing women receive from men. Unless a guy is wanting to fuck her in the ass. But it is a nice surprise a women will enjoy and appreciate. The get her to lay on the bed. At this point start the kissing from the top to the bottom avoiding the corotch and going to the legs and starting at the feet working your way up the inside of the legs and thighs. The once your at the pelvis you spread the legs raise the legs up and brace with your hands and go down licking the outer part of her pussy. Making sure to make every thing as wet as can be. By now she is feeling it and she will keep her one legs up you can get your finger to spread her lips and finger fuck her while you keep eating the pussy and at this point if she is go to go you can get the one of the wet fingers and insert it slowly in her ass. She is pretty much well on her way good indication of this if she had her hand at the back of you skull pressing it toward her pussy. Your in there keep doing it until she lets you know she is either done or she tell you "I want your dick in me?" When you her this your work is done here and you have done it well time to gather the fruits of your spoils. Get in there and get your turn. Give her first and she will return your ten folds in returns. Like I said let her tell you. Most of the time a woman wants to guide you let her she know what she likes you don't. Well that is my two cents on the subject and what has helped me in the past with women.
| |||
10/14/2007 7:28 am |
to start with by sucking on their nipples reaching down with my hands for their balls & cock then licking mine way to their balls taking one ball at a time in my mouth stroking his cock the whole time then slowly licking & sucking my way to the tip of his cock taking just the head in licking & sucking just the tip there a place just below the tip i'll flick my tongue on it then slowly sliding my mouth down then back making sure to hit the spot with my tongue the go faster & faster until they shot their cum in my mouth i'll swallow ever drop
| |||
10/14/2007 6:47 am |
A 3 SUM WHAT WE DO. IT CAN BE DONE WHEN EATING OR FUCKING THE ASS BY ME OR A OTHER MAN. WHAT YOU DO.ATER REALY GOING WILD.IS I PUT MY COCK INTO THE FEMALES ASS. FUCKING HER. THE OTHER MAN OR WOMEN. STARTS TO EAT HER PLAY WITH HER PUSSY. HANDS TOYS. WAND.NO D.P. I SAY TO THE FEMALE YOU CAN NOT CUM TILL I TELL YOU. SHE GOING WILD. I START TO COUNT FROM 30 DOWN SLOWLY. WE STILL DRIVING HER WILD (SHE PLEADS TO CUM) I THEN GO 30.29.28. DOWN TO 0 SHE CAN NOT CUM. THEN ISAY OK SWEETY CUM.SHE TOTAL EXPLODES. YES WE KEEP GOING. THEN SWITCH.SOME AFTER COMMING PASS OUT FROM PLEASURE. AS SHE FACES IN FROUNT OF YOU AS YOU FUCKING HER ASS. (MAKE SURE YOU HAVE A LOT OF OI YOU PLAY WITH HER BREAST AND NIPPLES.IT A GRAT 3 SUM WITH 2 FEMALES AND ME.MY WIFE BISEXUAL. BUT THAT MEANS YOU CAN NOT HAVE TWO MEN. THANK YOU
| |||
10/14/2007 6:26 am |
The Finer Art of Oral Sex This technique has been tried and true. The comment I got from it was that it drove her crazy. Kiss your way down to her pussy. Take your time and be creative on the way down. Lots of areas of her body to cover, so don't be shy. Nipples, navel, under the breasts, hips, even go on past down to her feet and work your way back up inside her thighs, moving from one side to the other until you reach that sweet, hot, wet vagina. When you get there, lay so you're sideways to her body. Slip your tongue between her vagina lips and start to slowly work her clit. Slowly is the key. Don't get in a hurry. This is going to last as long as you can make it last. After a while, you can tell by her body and her moans how close she is getting to climax. If you've gone down on her before, hopefully you've paid attention to her body and noises. Keep it slow, even when she is getting closer to cumming. As the frenzy builds, take your hand and push your fingers up inside her pussy. Hopefully you've already found out where her g-spot is. Start to rub it as you speed up on licking her clit. Rub hard and deep on the g-spot. That's what it takes to get her off there. Work your fingers and your tongue harder and faster as you feel her body arch as she is reaching climax. Her hips should be moving by now too, so ride her steady. Bring her to climax with a vaginal orgasm from your tongue and a g-spot orgasm with your fingers. Practice will make perfect, so try to get them to cum as close together as possible. That's what makes it such a great climax. Remember that after she climaxes from your tongue, her clit may be very sensitive and not want much more stimulation, so back off on it a little bit. Just some gentle licks and kisses. But I guarantee that her g-spot wants as much attention as you can give it for as long as you can. Or as long as she can stand it. Try this and see if she doesn't want you to try that again. Tuck that away in your bag of tricks and if you're looking for a special favor from her sometime, use this to put her in the mood.
| |||
10/14/2007 2:18 am |
"Venturing outside of the bedroom." In the kitchen. You and your love one will have the best sex ever if you have it in your kitchen. The secret, two words, oranges and bananas. The banana is the symbol of the penis, while the orange represents the vagina. Start off by keeping your clothes on. Don't worry, there will be time for nudity later. Have her use the banana as her erotic crave, he on the other hand must take the orange. She'll peel the banana slow and steady. Picture this as unzipping the man's zipper, and pulling down the opened flaps. Tease it with your tongue, little by little. The more you sexually interact with the banana, the better his erection will be. Just don't eat it, yet. Have him watch you do this, you'll electrify his enormous energy. Whisper soft words of erotica to him as you oral the banana. This will make him climb the wall when its his turn. Now gentlemen, its time for the orange. Note: the orange must be prepeeled before you do this. Slowly, break the orange in half. This would give her the illusion of having her legs slowly spread opened. Remember: both a broken and a woman's vagina have a vulva. Begin licking the orange, slowly and deeply. Caress the inner orange skin (not peel) with your tongue. You see, the orange is filled with intense juice, as is a woman's vagina. If you do it correctly, she'll climb across that counter after you. Oral sex will never be dull and boring anymore. When its all said and done, take that fruit (if it hasn't spoiled) and feed it to one another. Remember, waste not want not.
| |||
|
I think there's a good deal of underestimation when it comes to the "geographical territory" involved. Men and women are both incredibly sensitive in a large number of places near the goal. Just as men love to have their balls licked, as well as the areas underneath and behind their balls ... women get extremely excited by the attention paid to their inner thighs, their outer lips, and the fleshy creases and crevices near their pussies. Too many men tend to just "stick their tongues in", just as too many women tend to focus exclusively on the shaft, or even the head. (Hey guys, get out that hair trimmers - works wonders down there!) Everybody's different: it pays to "listen" with your sense of touch. Some women are more sensitive in their clits and on the area right behind their clits - just as some guys are more turned on by attention to their heads. But other men are more turned on by efforts made to engulf or otherwise "masturbate" the entire shaft. Most women seem to like a guy to put as much of his nose and lips between their lips, just as most men tend to prefer deep throating. But it doesn't have to be the very first thing on the agenda. Which brings me to another point. Tease, tease, tease! Unless your partner seems to want it, s/he might be somewhat less excited if s/he feels that your goal is to make them climax, ASAP. When I feel a woman masturbating my cock and going down on me as fast as possible, that says to me that she either thinks that I'll view her as a good lover if I climax ASAP, or that she just feels that she has to reciprocate and get it over with. Ugh. I'm most turned on when she takes her time, and relishes the experience, just as I savor the flow of fresh nectar from her garden, and delight in her uncontrollable squirming. Relax, you'll know when your partner is tired of being "teased" and can't hold back anymore! Better to take it "too" slow and easy, than to move too fast. Last but not least ... saliva. Everyone likes a maximum of wetness. Men love the idea that a woman's mouth is very wet, and the feeling of her practically drooling on her balls. And guys ... holding her cum in your mouths (don't swallow it), mixing it with your saliva, and letting it dribble on her pussy is going to drive her wild. (Better yet, squirt it back into her, mmm. Or stop, and kiss her with it. She'll be happy to know you love her cum that much.) [Not less than 500 words. Delete it.]
| |||
|
In Gigi's book , there are ordinary blow jobs ( the kind when I just wanna get it done and over with , and there are special blow jobs ( when I like to give my man some real, honest to goodness cocksucking ) . In an ordinary blow job , I just suck away , lick his balls , masturbate his dick a little , and I'm done in like five minutes . But in a special blow job , I use the tricks that I have perfected throughout the years .One of my favorites is the "hot and cold treatment" ( I'm sure you all cocksuckers out there are familiar with this ). First of all , I prepare a hot drink ( usually tea or hot chocolate ) , and a cold drink ( just plain ice water for me )..Then I start off by sipping the warm drink and then proceed to suck his cock with the warmth of the liquid still in my mouth (sounds good ?). Slow and easy sucking does it ..Drawing just a millimeter of dick inside my mouth , pulling back a little , drawing more inside , little by little , making him savor every sweet moment . Then it's time for the cold liquid . He usually lets out a yelp ( who wouldn't ? Having just been sucked by a warm mouth ). Okay , so he doesn't like the cold treatment , because it makes his balls shrink (it's ice water, for fuck's sakes !!) But hey ! that's just part of the trick ! To "build him up" , so he will explode like an active volcano ..And by the time i had consumed all my drinks , he would have pulled my hair so hard (and I still wonder why I have thick, lush , long black hair ) and about as ready to blow as a stick of lighted dynamite .. So comes the inevitable . He tells me he's cumming . But not just anywhere . I tell him to stick his cock as far as he can go inside my big, red, cocksucking mouth , and blow his load there ( saves me the trouble of cleaning up later )..And he absofuckinglutely loves it .. Gosh ! I forgot about the menthol candy ! And the toothpaste ! And the peanut butter , jello , whipped cream , chocolate syrup , and all those crazy shit I put on his cock before I suck him off !! Guess that would have to be in another topic . Hope you enjoyed !
| |||
10/13/2007 11:41 pm |
HOW TO PLEASURE A WOMON AND MAKE THEM HAVE A ORGASM BEFORE INTERCOURSE.you have to do more than lick the pussy and think thats all you have to do to satisfy her orally,you must make love to the pussy with your tounge and mouth. then kiss all around the entire pussy and inner thigh and every once in a while lick and suck on the clit.Then I gently put her into position where I cover her entire pussy with my mouth,positioning the clit between my tongue and upper lip so I can gently suck on it.I also like to emit a gutteral growl as im sucking on her clit.This grrrrrr vibrates her clit,stimulating a vibrator except she moans the added benefit of me sucking as its being vibrated. I also stick my tongue deep inside her pussy,pushing it in and out. Then I focus my full attention on the clit. As i suck her clit,I like to place my finger inside her to rub the round mass thats positioned at the inner back part of the pussy.I tenderly rub that mass with the tip of my finger as im sucking on the clit and tongueing the whole pussy.If its done correctly,even a woman who has never squirted will squirt sometimes.Thats when I allow those nectur like juices to go into my mouth where I swallow every drop.Since my girls clit is very sensitive at this juncture of her orgasm,I simple keep my tongue pressed against her clit,( not moving it against the clit but with gentle pressure ),this allows her to have a much longer orgasm, minutes in length.The one very big advantage of her sitting on my face as she climaxes is that it enables me to look upon her face and into her eyes as I witness the greatest wonder of the world,a woman in the throes of a shivering,quivering and vibrating orgasm.I always dribble some cum when I witness the awe,the wonder and the love laced upon her face as I bare witness to this perfect event. After her orgasm has subsided,I then lick the pussy and my finger clean.If theres a better taste on earth,I've never found it. That however is'nt the end of the love makeing session with the pussy.Rather its merely the preliminary act of the love making process.I allow her sensitive clit to become less sensitive so I can continue to perform again,and again and again,for as long as she can stand it. Its all about the ladies orgasm,her total satisfaction should be most important.Trust me if she is completely satisfied,your climax will be elevated exponentially.
| |||
10/13/2007 6:49 pm |
My partner is in a chair. I slide down on my knees in front of him. I rub my hands up and down his legs he leans in and I kiss him long, hard playing with his tongue nibbling, sucking on his tongue. Meanwhile my hands are sliding up and down his cock from outside his pants. I start undoing his pants reaching in I touch his cock it springs to life. Our kiss ends and I am sliding his pants to the floor. I look up at him and smile seductively as I am touching him he lets out a soft moan. mmmmmm I say as I slowly touch the tip of his cock with my tongue only running my tongue around the rim going nice and slow. Sucking; ever so slightly on the head popping his hard cock in and out of my mouth. Continuing to suck on just the head as my hand is massaging his balls. I take him a little further in my mouth making sure my mouth is nice and moist. I take his cock further in my mouth sliding up and down his shaft, running my tongue along the vein under the cock. Sucking deeply as my mouth comes back to the head. I keep doing this going a little faster a little deeper periodically looking up at his face, smiling as I tease him. I have him deep in my throat I make a noise vibrating my throat his body jerks in response grabbing my head pushing me down further. I release his cock from my mouth. I spit on my hands to make them moist and start to stroke and squeeze his cock as I suck his balls in my mouth rolling them back and forth from one side to the other. He is moaning louder his cock is rock hard in my hands. Taking my mouth and go to the tender spot right at the base of his balls near his ass, I start sucking the spot he is moaning louder saying to please suck him so he can cum. I come back up to his cock I take him deep in my throat and start sucking him harder and deeper, faster. He holds my head and wraps his fingers in my hair pushing and pulling me onto his cock. I take him deep in my throat tightening my throat as his cock is going deeper. He yells that he is going to explode I feel his cock pulsating right before he begins to cum and I feel his warm cum sliding down my throat as I keep sucking him till he is dry taking just the tip in my mouth sucking just the head till I swallow every last bit. Added fun try using a little mint toothpaste on the tip giving heated sensations and also makes him taste a little refreshing. Use some ice chips in your mouth will make him last a little longer.
| |||
10/13/2007 4:41 pm |
a sucsessful out door start with a convosation nothing to heavy nore deep. after you lean over on your partner just making a body motion. this would let hm know your in the mood and ready for some kind of conection. well a guy always like a freeky girl in bed so that simply means the girl have to take control. firt sit on him you may be out side on you porch just chilling. sit on him giving him the full eye contact one yoy made that contact with the eyes you give a small first kiss. after you have given about 5 small kisses dont go more than five you start on the neck. you kiss hi all on the neck. note do not give him no love bits. then you ru your face down his chest i know he still have on his shirt and dont take it off as yet it can be a shy guy and if the shirt has to come off he wonts to stop.so you run your face down his chest like your going for his bud all this time your hands are onder his sirt rubing up his body.then you come back up and kiss him hard. the hard kiss is saying am ready for you am horney. no more than 3 hard kisses your not making a seen. then you go down suck the head of his dick alone and pull on it like a ice pop. then you lick around the head then you ive him the full thing. after that when his bud is up you sit on his bud on him facing him in the face.you put the bud is you and you start wining on it then you start hard sexing on it kissng him giving him the full reaction of the sex.
| |||
10/13/2007 4:28 pm |
I picked up a pamplet called , "The BLOWJOB, He would never Forget" sounds interesting let's read it. Part 1 : 1st must have a man , ok got that covered. 2nd make sure no one is home, and corner him in a open location of the house. 3rd reach out and take hold of him and pull him into a hug of roaming hands and kiss him. Now entering Part 2 , during the kiss , you tease him with your tongue and suck his using your tongue to show him how you like to use it on him. During this time, your hands should be roaming and massaging his back, arms, and sliding between you to caress his nipples, and openign his shirt , moving your hands to his head you , take ur kiss and start to kiss his neck and end at the Ear. Part 3 , many forget the ear , its an ecotic spot for most , kiss it and allow ur tongue to slide along the cruves and probe the ear darting your tongue in and out faster and then move off to suck the ear lobe during this time your hands have roamed south. Part 4 Still kissing his ear , neck and him , you are now rubing his cock and feeling it grow hard and starting to strain his pants , you release the throbbing cock and stoke it with your fingertips, as you start to slide your kiss down his chest , suck and kiss his nipples, moving down the belly , slowly pushing him back into a position that allows you to be in position to give him a mind melting blowjob. Part 5 the BLOW JOB , by now he is straining to reach your lips he knows from, his lips , tongue, neck , ears , nipples , chest , belly to his cock what your lips and tongue can do. You stoke him with your fingers and lightly breath on him allowing little slips of the tongue to touch him , then angle yourself for him to see and looking at him you slide ur mouth over the tip of his cock and start to kiss it, taking it deeper and deeper in , runing ur tongue along the ridge of his cock , allowing slavia into your hand to help glide him in and out , the other hand squzzing his balls and using a finger to find his serect spot between and as he swells within ur mouth you insert the tip of your finger and gently finger fuck his ass and take him deep into your throat as he cums , then side up and down and increase the sucking to make sure u drain him completly and then lick him all over leaving him clean if not cleaner then when you started this and re nestale him within his pants and zip him up , The End. Try this out and you may find they want to read the pamplet "How to Eat in or OUT "
| |||
10/13/2007 10:04 am |
I think I discovered something that may serve as a refreshing alternative to those standard "dirty talk" words and phrases. By the way, I find English language to be relatively poor in this department (I am not native, so trust me LO. My suggestion is to compose dirty verse. Nothing elaborate, just rhyme two lines, it is surprisingly easy even for a dumb foreigner like yours truly. Trust me, you can do it on the fly in the very heat of it ‒ the amount of inspiration generated by sexual excitement is truly amazing. Of course you can always prepare them beforehand too. Example: You are such a nasty bitch! Your damn pussy always itch! But the kicker here is that you spell this out in synch with your thrusts, just like this: You [thrust] are such [thrust] a dirty [thrust] whore [thrust] You [thrust] are always [thrust] asking [thrust] “More!” [thrust] I hope you got the picture. Such short pieces could (and should!) be repeated many times or you can alternate between the few of your favorite ones. If she is into it, she will start repeating with you. If she is really into it, she may change “You are...” into “I am…” in the example above. You may start competing in who is going to come up with nastiest verse for the next encounter. You may be truly astonded, how dirty women minds actually are. The only downside of this practice is huge amount of extra excitement which can easily throw you over the edge ‒ but it might as well have the same effect on her! As for undressing I am a big fan of removing the clothes off my girl really fast ‒ like in a few quick impulsive moves. This could either be accomplished by her or by me ‒ it really doesn’t matter. Tearing things of in the process is great! Unfortunately modern clothing and especially underwear is not very suitable for that. Bras that could be undone in front are great, but they aren’t very widespread. And try to tear off those panties! Grrrrr!!! Unless I am a lone maniac with all these ideas, there is great untapped business opportunity for making tear-it-off sexual clothes. Heck, make it with Velcro snaps and it won’t even tear but will come off with loud tearing sound! Finally a little advice: girls, when taking your panties off in front of your partner don’t do it in a sit-down motion ‒ just like you do it while placing yourself onto a toilet bowl. It doesn’t look sexy at all. Instead learn how to do it standing straight ‒ it is not difficult at all. Wiggling your hips in the process greatly enhances the effect. Or just let him do this job for you. Just my few cents, Have fun everyone! Phew
| |||
|
ORAL SEX are you a giver or a reciever that is the question.Just because you go down does not mean you know what you are doing listen to your partner they will guide you to their satisfaction. I like to nibble on the clit as i am licking her pussy.I like to insert some fingers as i am sucking and twisting her clit in my mouth i allow her to control what she wants me to do while i am down there if she likes toys use them but pay attention to her hands and her hips she will put your mouth where she likes it. If she wants to feel my tongue darting in and out her pussy or just wants me to stay on her clit i pay attention to what is getting her off because what she likes i love and it excites me as well to make a woman cum from my oral skillz
| |||
|
THE GUIDE TO A SUCCESFUL 3SOME *please take note there are various types of 3somes mmf, ffm the type of involvement varies as well and thats where you establish the ground rules at.......... First and most important is communication, 2nd is understanding, 3rd is comfotability.With that being said let's go first off you should talk with your partner about what you want ih he or she is bi' then don't expect for this to be a natural thing for them they may like what they like but don't plan on sharing you. So if you two have decided to bring someone into your relationship then the understanding should be mutual that it is not about cheating bringing someone in is not about fixing your relationship but about pleasure that is all this is so do not use this as an excuse to argue please understand this if that is what you are gonna do then dont please don't do it if your relationship is broken this will not fix it.so as your 3rd partner is in the house and you two are engaging in conversation some drinks or smokes whatever helps you relax do not be afraid to initiate the foreplay make sure your talks are about everything especially sexual likes and dislikes as you try to figure out the best way for pleasure fellas start kissing your woman and guide her to your dick as she starts sucking it motion for your third party to join in letting them know it is ok for them to start in depends on what type of 3some you are having if the guys are interacting or just sharing the female or if the girls are interacting or just sharing the guy for the record do not think one is paying more attention to the other that is a jealousy factor and please be patient i must emphasize that be PATIENT do not rush it it will happen make sure you pay attention to all involved maintain a good amount of eye contact with your partner to assure them it is going as good for you as it is for them be on the alert for that displeasure look or the cut off sign if it is not going well or as planned but if it is going well then enjoy it dont get upset over someone fucking the other that is what a 3some is for and about so enjoy the act and after all is said and done and your 3rd party goes home mae sure you talk and relive the act to make sure evryone is still ok with what you have just done and see if they want to do it again or when they want to then when you are fucking your partner talk to them about what happened and what they wanna do the next time you two will be so turned on it makes the sex more erotic...so relax and enjoy as i said the key to a great 3some is communication and trust
| |||
10/13/2007 9:44 am |
YOU DO NOT JUST EAT A PUSSY. YOU MAKE LOVE TO IT. AND ADD YOUR FINGERS TO THE CLINT AND G.SPOT. USE VIBRATOR AS YOU REEM HER. LICK FROM THE ASS HOLE UP TO THE CLINT NOT STOPPING WITH YOUR FINGERS. OR VIBRATOR. DO IT FOR ONE HR.IF SHE LIKES TO BE FISTED DO IT. AS YOU LIKE HER CLINT. BUT A BLIND FOLD ON HER. IF SHE LIKES BONDAGE GO FOR IT. EATING IS A ART. ANY ONE JUST CAN EAT PUSSY. A MAN HAS TO BE LIKE A FEMALE AND A MAN WHEN EATING WITH A BLIND FOLD SHE FELL IKE SHE HAS TWO LOVERS. A 3 SUM BETTER WITH A OTHER FEMALE
| |||
|
You have an insatiable thirst to please her orally. Don't take her to dinner, make her a nice dinner. Soft lighting, smooth music, and make her favorite food. Have a candlelight bath waiting. Bring her a glass of wine. Kneel next to the bath and caress her beautiful body, and make sure you let her know how beautiful and special she is. Wrap her up with a big towel, and lead her into the softly lite bedroom. As she lays down on the bed, don't take the towel off. Start massaging the back of her legs, with warn sensuous oils. Move to back and arms. Start kissing her neck, and shoulders, the back of her knee. Turn her over. Kiss her lips, and get the oil again; drizzle all over her body. Massage the oils deep into her pores, kiss her again start moving downward. Shoulders, arms, breasts, legs, and inner thighs, and the sweet region. Lick her pussy , suck her pussy, till she begs you stop, and than don't. You want to her moan. You want to make her toes curl. Tell her you want to taste her sweet nectar. Just let her know that, you get your pleasure from pleasing her. � CEEDEE � CEEDEE I suffer from delusions of grandeur
| |||
10/12/2007 11:44 pm |
Licking a woman can be 1 of the most wonderful things you can do for her. It makes her feel loved,appreciated,admirred and sexy. Most women expect it these days. It's more exciting for her to know her partner/lover/mate finds her delicious, that you enjoy her juices. Leaving my tongue soft/relaxed, I'll lick herfrom her vagina along both sides. Going up/down & vice versa. While holding the 2 parts together with my li[s, run my tongue between the inner/outer labia one side at a time. Spread her outer vaginal lips with my fingers, with my tongue pointed, gently flick my tongue around her pearl. Epose her clit by spreading her lips and lightly pull back her hood. With her clit exposed, give it a quick suck,pulling it into my mouth briefly and letting it go, not overdoing it! Personally I like to take romance from average to exceptional, revealing some of my hidden desires, being creative,trying new positions,role playing, its the art of seduction. I like to invite my partner/mate/lover to a completely sensual experience, designed to heighten all of our senses. While I determine which sense to heighten and which zone to pleasure. By now I'm ready to move into the main event. A picture is worth a 1000 words, but in the bedroom the sound of a lover's voice turns me on. Sex is a much about the mind as it is about the body [arousing,body language,chemistry,intimatcy. The power of something said in bed is only as strong as the actions you use to back it up. I aim to please, specialize in results. To me the key to love making is 'Yu must be self assured,confident and drop it like its hot, lay it down like its warm.
| |||
10/12/2007 11:39 pm |
Subject- Finer points of Oral Sex-Or how to really suck a dick well First you start on the tip of the cock and circle your tongue around the base of the head.Then you twirl your tongue around like you would on a soft ice cream cone from Carvel going down, down down taking more and more of the dick into your mouth till you have the whole entire dick in your mouth. Continue to twirl your tongue as best as you can. The thicker the dick the harder it is to go completely around it. Then gingerly bring the balls up to wear your mouth is and lick the balls.This will drive the man absolutley nuts. Pun intended LOL. The more of the balls you get in your mouth or lick while you have the cock in your mouth the better. Then start going up and down on the cock taking it all the way to the bottom if possible the deeper in your throat the better he likes it start slow and work your speed up especially if your goal is to get him off and have him cum in your mouth. If it is just for foreplay to get him hard slower is better. If your have trouble with gag reflex toking or having a few drinks first relaxes the gag reflex if that is a problem or you and preventing deep throating. Breathe through your nose as much a possible and deeply too. Also if he is playing with yours at the same time in 69 and you cum your mouth will open wider and you can take it deep in and possibly cum together which is a great feeling. ForeverHorny
| |||
10/12/2007 11:05 pm |
My Tips On Eating A Good Pussy! Start off with deliberate licks, targeting at her clitoris [like an ice cream cone on a hot day! Running your tongue up the crease between her leg/trunk of the body. little circles, circles are more than just licking, try counter and clockwise. Let her moans guide you. Keep those 2 fingers busy, that causes her juices to flowing,ummmm! Relax, plant your lips inside her, up front. Suck,capture her front pussy wall, gently capture it with a suction, working your way deeper. Slide the mattress slightly off the bed and have her sit on the exposed area with her legs spread. She can use 2 pillows to lean back/prop her head up. Spread her legs and look at her pussy with appreciation [gazing eyes. Let her feel how beautiful her pussy is, let her feel your entire tongue lap over all the sensitive spots of her liquifying labia and inner lip area. To set the mood, kiss her all over, slowly working your way down south by licking her navel until you reach the destination that makes her go wild. Start with slow licks, tease her clit, like a cat licking up milk. Pick up speed and moderate your pace with tongue/finger action on that clit. When she cums, hold that clit in your mouth, causing multiple orgasms. If done right 'She'll be back, and 'She'll ask for more and more. Once your face is up in her crotch, don't dive straight for her panic button. Explore the whole area with your mouth. Get your whole face messy and don't be afraid to get wet either! ummmmmmmmmmmmmmm!
| |||
10/12/2007 10:14 pm |
Undress you with my eyes, I'll use my body to seduce you [teasing,wanting; treat your body like an instrument [so soft,so smooth,so hungry for your body touch, it will make your spine tingle and your love portion begin to flow. The chemistry is electric, you have flipped on my light, stirred my passion by now, we can rea what 1 another want. It's a throbbing hunger deep within. Untamed pasion explodes. I rave for your touch,ur smell,ur taste, my liquid furnace between my thighs is burning by now. I feel your breath on my flesh, you kiss my soft silky lips, I am swollen with desire/ you taste wet,sticky and sweet, it coats your tongue and your lips. I beg you to explore my love tunnel. I want to feel you grinding inside me. We are completely oblivious to the rest of the world, nothing else matters. All it takes is creativity. anything apart from the ususal grind is spontaneous. The next time you're stuck in rush hour traffic, instead of complaining or getting frustrated, grab her and kiss her passionately. Put your hand up her shirt and rub her nipples softly, desire her immensely. Act on the impulsive emotions when you think of her. I'll tell her 'Ive been looking at your wet lips and wondering why you haven't placed them on my body yet'. Removing her clothes can be a very important part of foreplay. sit down on the bed and have her facing you. Slowly unbutton her top and spread it apart,go inside her shirt and hold onto her waist, while kissing her stomach/licking her navel. Then take off her top,undo her pants and let it fall. Take a moment to look at her with appreciation. Now open your legs and seat her in front of you with her back facing you. Unclip and remove her bra and cup her tits in your hand. Feel them,appreciate their texture and squeeze them gently. Kissing is a part of foreplay in undressing her, kiss her entire body, there are no boundaries, dive in with your mouth and show her that smiling is the nect best thing you can do with it. Lick her lips with your tongue, let the tips greet each other till intensity kicks in and she let's out a 'Penetrate me' moan.
| |||
10/12/2007 7:21 pm |
The finer points of oral sex : This is the way I perform fellatio on a man and never get a complaint. I really enjoy performing fellatio on a man and I believe nothing can compare to it. When performing oral sex on your partner don’t think of it as a chore and/or a duty, but a privilege. You’re making love With your mouth so therefore it shouldn‘t be rushed and/or not pleasurable to both. Oral sex doesn’t have to be rushed you can take your time and enjoy it and gain the benefits from it later on in the night. Below are the steps to follow for you both to enjoy a remarkable experience. 1.Get between his legs, spread his legs out to the sides. 2.Lower your head and begin by kissing his inner thighs. 3.Take your hands and rub his legs, stomach, and his chest. 4.Lick your way to the other side, teasing his balls. 5.Grasp his dick with your hand slowly stroking it softly. 6.Licking it with your mouth to get it wet so when you are stroking him it isn’t dry. 7.Massage his balls with your mouth by licking and sucking them. 8.Take his balls in your mouth and swish them around. 9.Sucking a little harder and maybe gently biting his sac. 10.Release his balls and lick your way upward to the tip of his dick. 11.Softly massage his frenulum with your tongue soft and light. 12.Take him into your mouth while still massaging his frenulum. 13.Start sucking the tip soft/slow, then increase your pressure/speed. 14.Let his dick go further into your mouth while moving your tongue around his shaft. 15.Each time you go back up to the tip suck harder/faster. 16.Move your head around don’t continue to do one motion. 17.Turn, tilt, bend, your head while making eye contact. A man loves to watch a woman’s face. 18.While sucking his dick and still massaging his balls, glide one finger over the sensitive area just above his anus. To make it more interesting glide your finger over his asshole lightly. 19.As he is moaning let him know you are as well by moaning back/words of encouragement. 20. Release his dick from your mouth and lick his shaft up and down, side to side, and all around. 21. Repeat steps 2 through 20 until he cums. When he is ready to cum it is your decision to take it in your mouth or not. Regardless of where he blows his load you both will have a new found intimacy for oral sex. ~*~Have sex everyday to keep the cobwebs away.~*~
| |||
10/12/2007 6:31 pm |
Entries Post for the Adult FriendFinder Sexpert Contest A Successful Threesome Harrryblake2 Friday Oct. 12, 2007 Imagine what a perfect threesome is really like, how unmethodical it can be, how rewarding it is for you to walk into the ultimate fantasy with two luscious women who know what they’re doing and though almost impossible to believe they want to do you. If you’ve blundered into our ultimate Venus flytraps then move quickly to ensnare them as they draw you into them, their mouths and pussies seemingly synced to one harmonious sucking swallow. Rule one says you must get control of the wayward wenches or their tasty buds will demand satisfaction by any means at hand. No doubt about it but the sensations of experiencing this wondrous moment exposes you to the juicy warmness of two ladies’ love gardens where scents fill your head and overwhelming tastes of femaleness fills your body and commands it to react. Your mind instantly becomes deeply entranced and cast upon the pleasure heap of wild sensual moments that electrify your cock and balls. Convulsive moans echo from your belly as the women move over you taking every particle of energy through your cock. Newer delights impossible to describe but you know you’re in the hands of mistresses who have mastered your sex and lifted you skyward into the thinnest of vapor-less air. How eagerly sensual you feel! But just a sec! A point of historical importance about the magic of threesomes is necessary before you blunder it all away as too many do! This info holds and survives on the simple fact that a threesome is the ultimate experience for either gender. The individual’s innate sense of fair play doesn’t concern itself with rules guiding passion and desire. One can only conclude that the number three is magical in the extreme. For instance: THREE- Three has a beginning, middle and end. Three pebbles in a row are used to explain the concept of first, middle and last. THREE represents the idea of wholeness, as in past, present and future but especially in mind, body and spirit. THREE was said to indicate an artistic nature, humor, and social ease. THREES are the ideal mix of old and new and friends. Everyone knows airliner crashes come in THREES. Di Vinci thought in terms of youth, middle and old age and whispered “sans teeth, sans hair, sans everything.” Edgar Allen Poe’s definition of the short story was opening, middle, and ending. Beethoven’s rule on music: statement, contrast and recapitulation. All threes–triads everywhere. And the all too obvious physical universe we belong to. It is a solid, liquid and gas arrangement and accommodation that endlessly dances the nights away to some place for some reason thus proving…. there is a missing third! This numerical wonder displays its talents till the end of time. May the heavens be praised and kiss me again you luscious sweeties! harrryblake2
| |||
10/12/2007 4:02 pm |
i have had sex in many different places, but in my last marriage i would love to get her before she left the house for work. i would start to kiss her good by and then do some french sloppy kissing, then she knew what was going to happen. i would then bend her over the favorite railing on the way out and i would lift her skirt up and give it to her from behind, and since i had very good staying power, i could last as long as it took for her to get off. then when it was all done, drop her skirt and then i would say, now you can smeell our sex all day, and bring home that wet pussy for me lick it off..silvergeyfox
| |||
10/12/2007 3:06 pm |
BDC4Eva A Guideline Of Gettin It Anywhere Well Outdoors: Tell U Wat I did One Time Outdoors; One Day I Had The House 2 Myself So I Called My Gurl Up Nd It Was Rainin..So I told Her Does She Want 2 Fuk On Da Roof She Said Sure Cuz We Both Was Horny..So I Got A Ladder ND Both Of Us Went Up There Nd Started To Make Out(both of us was wet). Then I Started To Rub Her Whole Body Nd She Did It After I Did To Me..Then Got Naked Nd Was Wet..I Started Kisses Her Body N Went Down Lickn..I Got To Her Pussy So Wet I Just Started Eatn Her Out..She Loved It Cuz She Was Moanin Loud...After I Was Done She Started Kissin All Ova My Body Then Went Down On Me..She Started Sukn My Dick So Good Then Licked My Nut Sack MMMMMMM It Felt Good...Both Of Our Body Was So Wet..It Was Just Pooring On Us..So She Got Done Nd I Sticked It In Her Pussy N Started Goen Faster She Was Moanin So Loud So I Just Kept Hitn It Hard.. She Was Lovin It People..So I Pulled It Out N Nutted On Her Face Nd Her Mouth..Thats My Story Outdoors. Its Good!!! In The Kitchen: Start From The Floor By Fukn Her So Hard Nd Makn Her Moan So Much..Then Get Up N Get Sum Toppins 4 The Body Like Whipcream, Strawberrys, Chocolate Syrup..Lick It Off Her Pussy Nd She'll Cum Alot Trust Me..Then Put Sum On Ur Dick N Get Her To Lick It Off Ur Dick N Suk It Good That Feels Good Too..To Try A Good Position Do It On The Table Fuk HEr Wild Until The TAble Breaks..Try The Counters To Perfect Place To Fuk Good Pussy.. In The Car: I Tried It The Car Its Fun..Heres How I Started Off..Got A gurl Nd Was Makn Out Wid Her So Took Off Her Clothes..Make Her Ben Ova The Hood Nd Started Hittin It From The Back Hard She Loved It..Then Went In The Car Got To The Backseat Started Doen 69 Damn I Loved It..Mmmmm! My Car Was Shaken Back In Fonth..Then I Nutted In Her Mouth..Thats Wat Happened In My Car.. Thanks For Readin This..Hope U Pick Me!! PLEASE CHOOSE ME!!!!!!!!!!!!
| |||
|
The finer points of oral sex I would start with kisses, then to kiss and nibble the neck, ears and down the chest stopping at the nipples teasing them, the belly button tickling it. Go around the penis, go near but not touch, and testicles to the inner thighs, spreading the legs wider. Ever so lightly touch under the testicles with my tongue and trail upwards to the testicles, stopping to cradle each ball in my mouth and rolling it around and let them drop freely. Try to suck both balls into mouth while raking nails along thighs and hips. Then securely suck on the main vein, slowly moving upward to the tip. Stop at the tip and maneuver my tongue on the tip and just under the tip, sucking on the pee hole to encourage the cum out. Then open my mouth and envelope shaft without touching. With help of hand, suddenly enclose mouth around shaft and suck hard up ward and down several, several times, lightly scrape with teeth, always stopping to play with tip, and look directly into his eyes when explosion is approaching, intensify my sucking wrapping my lips tighter around shaft that is growing with a protein meal soon to fill my mouth.
| |||
|
The Game of Manquin: A manequin has NO moving parts, therfore it is unable to either dress or undress itself. The arms must be manually moved to allow the top to come off, the legs must be lifted to get the pants off as well. The undressing should be done slowly and methodically, to maximize its effect including licking and nibbling in the ear and neck areas. The undergarments should be slowly removed, replaced, yanked, replaced. The ultimate goal is to have the female orgasm while staning unsupported. The legs turning into jello is fascinating. Be safe, relax and just have fun!
| |||
10/12/2007 10:36 am |
Performing oral sex on a woman begins with passionate kissing. Then, and only then, the nipples, slowly massaging them with your tougne, very gently nibbling. Sliding down her stomach with your tougne (if she has a belly button piercing, not grabbing it with your teeth, but slowly licking around it, then moving on down to the honeypot). Slowly licking the lips, just letting the tougne just flick the clit now and again, over and over while massaging her hips and ass cheeks. Let your tougne tickle her asshole, then back to the pussy, over and over. When she is getting into it, then, part the lips, and slowly tougne fuck her, while taking a breath and slowly passionately, sucking her clit, then back to her lips and hole (yes pussy and ass both). She will push your face into her ass, her pussy, and beg you to not stop any of it. Never try to finger her while doing this unless she asks you to. If she does, then suck and nibble her clit while rubbing the spot inside right behind your tougne and mouth. She will want to see you over and over, and will fuck your brains out when she finally quits shivering (she may even squirt your face full, or at least if she is not a squirter, grab the back of your head and come like she never has before). This is not a 5 minute thing-If a man is not willing to spend the time, just lick and then want to fuck, good luck, 'cause you'll never get her in bed again.
| |||
1 post 10/12/2007 8:21 am |
The art of undressing you lover: Have the lights dimmed (Candle light) a hot steam bath drawn and waiting. Slowly walk up behind your lover. Softly caress her arms, as you kiss her neck softly. Slowly allow your hands to move over her sensual body. Slowly untucking her blouse, starting at the bottom button begin to slowly and carefully undoing each one. Slowly moving higher, allowing your fingertips to drag over her freshly exposed stomach. As you undo the last button, roll the blouse off her shoulder allowing it to fall to the floor. Gently kiss her shoulders as you slowly undo the clasp in her bra. Slide your fingertips up and over the bra straps, letting the bra fall forward and off her sensual breast. Using just the tips of your fingers, slide the bra from her. Gently kiss her sensually on the lips, as you slowly and lightly drag your fingers over her now exposed breast. Paying close attention to the area underneath the breast, Move around your lover and kneel before her. Slowly slide the zipper of her skirt down as you gently kiss her stomach, allowing the skirt to fall to the floor and then removing it as she steps out of it. Lightly slide your fingertips up the back of her legs, allowing your fingertips to drag over the back of her sensual thighs. Look up towards your lovers eyes, allowing her to see into them as you very slowly side your fingertips under her panties and slide them down. As you guide the panties lower to her knees, while still looking into her eyes lean forward and kiss the area just above her pubic mound. As she rest her hands on your shoulder slowly remove the panties from her feet as she steps out of them. Slowly slide your fingertips up both sides of her left leg until you reach the top of her stockings. Slowly begin to roll them down her thighs. As you reach her foot, ask her to raise it and then slowly remove her high heels. As you finish rolling the stocking off her foot, kiss and massage her foot. Then repeat the process on her right leg. As your lover now stands in front of you completely naked, take the time to feel and study every curve of her sensual body. Tell her how beautiful and sensual she is to you. Listen to her breathing and feel the beating of her pulse through her skin. As you stand kiss you lover deeply and passionately. Then help her step into the steamy hot bath and gently begin to wash her. The washing and the rest is depended upon your lover. Let her control the pace at this point, remember you are there to pleasure her =). Also during the undressing do not touch her nipples or pussy, this will show your restraint and eagerness to please her and not yourself
| |||
10/12/2007 5:26 am |
THIS IS TO HELP SOME OF THE FELLAS THE ART OF ORAL BEGINS WITH THE WOMANS LIPS NO JUST FORCUSING ON THE CLIT. YOU HAVE TO FIRST MAKE HER AS COMFORTABLE AS POSSIBLE WITH YOU AND YOUR FOREPLAY IS HAS TO BE UP TO PAR THIS CAN TAKE SOME TIME DEPENDING ON HOW AROUSED SHE IS. ONCE SHE IS COMFORTABLE AND OUT OF TOUCH WITH HERSELF FROM PURE ENJOYMENT YOU SHOULD BE ABLE TO BRING HER TO CLIMAX BY WHAT I CALL THE TRIPLE PLAY .SLOWLY RUBBING HER BREAST AND GENTLY PINCHING HER NIPPLES ALL THE WHILE LICKING HER CLIT AND LIPS AND SLOWLY SLIDING YOUR FINGER UP HER ASS. SHE WILL BE A LITTLE ALERT AT FIRST BUT THEN SHE'LL GIVE IN . KEEP AT IT AND SHORTLY AFTER SHE'LL EXPLODE WITH THE HARDEST NUT SHE'S EVER HAD. THEN WHILE SHE'S STILL OUT OF IT YOU CAN START PENETRATION IF YOUR LUCKY SHE'LL HAVE ANOTHER..
| |||
|
Oral Sex to a female When you both are nacked you start kissing and you slightly bite her lower lips you slide your tounge to the side and start licking the side of the neck. You make her roll over to her belly and start licking the back of her neck and slowly start to slide down the spine untill you reach the bottoms. You slide your tounge slowly untill you reach the ass hole and you just stop there for a few seconds.At this time she will want to roll over to offer her pussy. You do not touch her pussy jet. You start licking the sides of the inner legs and going up and like by mistake the tonge just slides for a second over the clit.after several minutes you can start sucking the lips of the vagina and slowly concentrate on the clit. You can now use your fingers to help you.Your tonge on the clit a finger inside the pussy and facing up looking for the g spot. If she is up to it another finger can go to the ass hole. She will come so strong but dont stop untill she begs for your cock. Have fun and always use a lot of oral sex
| |||
1 post 10/12/2007 12:30 am |
Tips for ULTIMATE blow-job. Grab his cock firmly and suck it quite hard. Let him tell you if it's too hard. Make noises like "mmmmm" or moan when you take it into your mouth. Get it WET. Most men LOVE sloppy slurpy juicy blowjobs. The saliva heats up with friction and is a real turn on for the man. Create a good suction and pop his cock in and out of your mouth. On circumcised men the lip of the helmet is sensitive and some men just go wild when you flip this lip as if you could tip it off his shaft. The part that is most sensitive is the part underneath where the shaft meets the head and causes a valley up the head to the pee hole. Flick this spot in an upward motion with your rigid tongue and cup the rest of the head with your mouth and lips, sucking at the same time. Then plunge his cock down your throat while tonguing his shaft wildly, creating suction as if it is stuck to the roof of your mouth. Let him watch as you master his cock. if he is standing looking down, he is intently. Use one hand to stroke his tummy, balls, up and down his legs, thighs, nipples, and hold his cock with the other hand so you can guide it carefully away from your back teeth . Going all the way down is incredibly pleasurable for the man to see his cock disappear down your throat. Start at the tip and spiral down to the bottom of the shaft. Twist your head and mouth as you go down, this feels great for the man. Go all the way down. If he is too long for you to do this, go as far as you are comfortable with going. Suck his balls. Men don't usually get a lot of attention to their balls because most women think they'll hurt them. But if you very gently stroke them and suck them by taking one into your mouth at a time, tonguing it then moving to the other one.. Then use your tongue horizontally up the vein of the cock and feel him gasp when you again suck the head into your mouth. Don't forget to use your tongue a lot. The flicking and wagging of your tongue using good pressure is very pleasurable. Try twirling it around the head one way, than the other way. Another little trick that makes men gasp with pleasure is when you use your teeth ever so gently on the cap of the penis. Be sure there is a lot of saliva for gliding your teeth on. Start out by having your teeth clenched together at the tip of the penis. Then as you glide down the cap slowly open your jaws, with lips closed around the shaft as your head moves downward. Then your flick tongue as your teeth give way and cause a suction with it.
| |||
10/12/2007 12:12 am |
A guide to great oral sex. Presentation and preparation is everything. If you do not smell or look good then you will never get to first base. The way you smell is very important to great oral sex. If a woman does not like the way you smell or look you will be hard pressed in getting to her "G" spot. The "G" spot for the woman is not only physical but also mental. I have heard my wife say that the guy she was with just could not get her to cum because he stunk. He might be doing all the right things but if you stink say goodbye to the passion. I personally like approaching the zone like a painter would attack their canvas. First the light gentle strokes of the brush and then adding the deeper colors with my tongue. A woman is a beautiful canvas to be adored and worshipped with each paint stroke of the tongue. Again, the "G" spot is real, but if you smell and dress like a slob then you would be better off trying to find the tooth fairy because it will not be real for you.
| |||
10/11/2007 10:03 pm |
The finer points of Oral Sex Well first off a lot of guys don't understand the sesitivity of the female. The pussy is very sensitive area and treated right it will purr for you. First you start of by softly kissing it after all it has a pair of lips. Then you give it a gentle lick. Don't just go straight for the clit lick all around it. Lick as close to the clit as possible with out touching it. This usully works pretty well. Then take your fingers and gently seperate the lips and help your tongue find its way into the pussy. In another words tongue fuck. Then start licking theclit softly and slowly gradually adding speeed and pressure. You might have to experiment with this because some women like a lot of pressure and some don't. Don't assume what works for one woman will work for all. Don't be afraid to ask. Now after you get it all nice and wet and she is pretty worked up take the clit into your mouth. Some women have larger clits than others so it will be easier on some. Now with in your mouth suck on it. Now I am not gay but the best way I can explain this is to say act like you are giving head to the clit. Fold your lips aroundyour teeth so as not to scrape the clit because wwe guys know how much that hurts. Now witth it between your lips and teeth start fliping it with your tongue. Once again think about getting head and what you like. Because I read some where that the clit is nonthing more than an underdeveloped pennis. Now while you are working theclit with your tongue put your finger inside your partner. Now move it around as you would if it were your pennis. Remember what I said about the pussy being sesitive so don't just concentrate on one area. 9 out 10 times the best position for the finger is up against the wall moving in and out. Using this technique I have left several women gasping for air. So with practice it might work for you to.
| |||
10/11/2007 7:05 pm |
Women need instruction as well as obediance. Men need lust, desire, sensuality, as well as satisfaction. This is my entry. First a man and a woman meet.The woman petite with a small, juicy,tight, wet, pussy. The man having a strong build,long cock, and desire to please the woman. Another woman with larger breast,smaller waist, and a tiger like desire to please both of them.They enter the room. They come together. Every one of them desiring the other. Passion ignites with uncontrollable exstacy. The two woman take the hot, long, fat, juicy cock into their mouths. Saliva sliding up and down with uncontrolable rage. Sucking harder and harder. Each woman fighting for their opportunity to suck on that cock sliding it deeper down her wet throat.Taking a momment to engulf the juicy balls inside ones mouth while the other sucks hard on that big, fat, juicy, cock, she has longed for forever. Then he takes that cock and thrusts it deep inside the first girls wet, tight, juicy pussy. Oh it feels so good. He hits her G spot over and over again. He gets deeper and deeper making her scream louder and LOUDER. She screams " Please baby, please, it's too hard". So he thrusts it deeeper inside, teaching her what a real man is all about. She screams " Yea Baby teach me". As her warm cum devours his cock. He says" hhm. That's good baby!" Then he takes his dripping wet cock he out and thrusts his deep cock inside the other girls pussy which is just hot and wet waiting for his cock.Her pussy is deeper and wetter than the last pussy he had. He is so pleased he drills this pussy even harder than the last. This pussy is so tight he can't control himself. Even though she screams louder than the other woman he knows he has to drill this one harder. It is like no other pussy he has ever felt. It drives him wild as he makes her scream louder and louder. He puts his hand over her mouth and explores places this pussy has never been. Seconds later his cock explodes like it has never exploded before. He has experienced exstacy like never before.
| |||
|
This is my story about making love outside of the bedroom.This is a true story, so don't try this at home. AS a matter of fact, you can't try this at home. It was a dark,stormy and rainy night, my secret lover and i were driving to New Orleans and we started talking about the sex that we had the night before.Well to make a long story short,we both got sexually aroused and she began having oral sex with me while i was driving.The feeling was unlike any other time that she had performed oral sex on me.So i put the cruise control on and got undressed(all this is happening while i'm driving),I slid the seat back to its farthest point,she sat on top of me and steered the wheel as we began to have sex.Within the first two minutes we both had orgasms.Needless to say, both of us wanted more.We then pulled over to side of the road,put the emergency flashers on and made love for an hour and a half.That was the best sex i ever had.YOU MUST TRY IT...
| |||
10/11/2007 5:19 pm |
The ABCs' of Oral..... For Orgasmic Oral a man must first Tease not only the clit but the entire body. One must obtain all attention from his partner through seduction. "Don't just dive in with your tongue probing her Vagina" Slowly & Gently Kiss her, softly close your lips upon her clitoris and suck at the same time, as you run your tongue over it. Then spreading her lips with your tongue tasting how sweet she is, begin to get more aggresive and suck her pussy, tease her clit with full long Licks. Once you have her juices flowing, take control of her whole body by focussing on her clit, you may even want to tease her ass a little before hand. Take your hands and explore her body as you taste how sweet she is, But once you have her moaning her legs tightening around your head, and her pushing her pussy in your face, just as in sex give her what she wants. She wants it harder, and Faster. So take your lips wrap them around her clit, using your tongue to place exactly where it is, and just stream-line it and suck it hard, and if you half to shake your head a little and begin flicking it with your tongue, use your tongue as you were having sex, and take it from the top of her clit to the bottom of her ass touching every inch of her erogenous zones. You have to want her to explode in order for her too, and therefore you must figure out within the first Five minutes what she likes and what she wants. Once you have that do it over and over until she either climbs the wall, or chokes you out with her legs from squeezing so tightly. Even at that point don't stop use your tongue to calm her down Kiss her thighs, reach up and squeeze her breasts, and let her relax.....
| |||
10/11/2007 5:18 pm |
The fine art of oral sex is one of seduction and anticipation;I went to the store and bought Binaca Blast and went home to await my husband from work.When he came home I was attired in sexy lingerie and bathed him with sutle touches and caresses down his spine with light finger nails on the under side of his scrotum. After the bath sat him on the couch and played a secductive dvd not of hard core porn but soft with the tease of oral sex, as he became erect I slowly kissed and licked my way down and across his body.Lightly drawing my nails down his arms , sides and inner theighs.When I reached the head of his swollen cock feather light running my tongue under the head and running just one nail up his shaft, him trying to push his cock into my mouth I kept him out.Then after 10 minutes of slow teasing I engulfed his cock, slowly deep throating him and stroking his shaft.Running my tongue to the the bottom of his scrotum and and ever so lightly along the sides of his inne theighs.Then I turned my head and spryed Binanca Blast in my mouth and intensely deep throated him. having to really firmly grip his cock to keep him from erupting in my mouth, every few minutes refreshing the blast until he can't take it anymore I let him cum this awesome thick load that curled his toenails backwards.
| |||
10/11/2007 5:03 pm |
The art of oral sex on a woman starts at the neck. You have to gently kiss and nibble on her ears and neck and caress her lower back to get her started. Then move down to her breasts and nipples. You must gently kiss, lick, and suck on her breasts and nipples. Do that to hard and she will pull away. While still paying attention to her back, you must kiss and blow on her stomach lightly. This will get her juices flowing and wanting more. As you move one hand down to her butt, you must tease her clit by lightly licking and blowing on it. She will want it more if you do everything soft. Then pass up her vagina and caress her legs and feet because this will get her to want it even more. Rub your hands up and down her legs while gently brushing her vagina as you come up. Next you start to move in and kiss her vagina softly. All of this will make her crazy and push herself into you. Now you can insert two fingers and gently lick her clit. While moving your fingers in and out she will show you if you are in the right spot and her movements will tell you how hard to lick. It won't be long and she will either climax or she will pull you on top of her so she can have her way with you. This is my favorite way of foreplay because it really gets her going and turns me on. Sometimes it turns me on so must that I don't need anything in return.
| |||
|
The finer points of oral sex...it should be like feasting on a fine gourmet meal...no rush, nothing overlooked, and use all one's senses. Start by just looking...after all...presentation is everything. You wouldn't drop face-first into a nice meal and start chowing down...don't do it to her. Don't overlook the spots on the insides of her hip bones...where the psoas nerve endings are close to the surface. Nibbling on those can send pulses racing down to her groin, and start her squirming with anticipation. And for god's sake, don't overlook the insides of her thighs...lightly tracing your open mouth downward from about mid thigh to where they meet the groin - either inhaling or gently exhaling your warm breath on her skin can trigger waves of goosebumps...and possibly her fingers tangled in your hair too. When you get to the soft mound of hair (if she has any), smell it. Chances are, it's lightly scented...or drenched in her own rich, female aroma. Either way, take it in...let it start working its magic on you. And don't attack her clitoris like you're trying to lick the last remnant of peanut butter off the knife...gently, folks...gently. Tease it a bit. It can be a shy little thing that sometimes needs coaxing from its hiding place. So be easy with it. And your nose? It can be a very effective toy...run the tip of it up and down between her lips...it's not only a great point stimulator, but gives your tongue a break. Alternate...go slowly...give her body a chance to slip back away from the edge a few times. Each time you do, it's like adding another rubber band to the slingshot, and when you finally let her go, the result will be a tsunami-like pulse that will race out from her groin to all parts of her body, then ripple back and forth like a trapped animal desperately trying to find its way out of her wriggling body...woof!
| |||
10/11/2007 4:47 pm |
I love to give to womans the highest pleasure and make all their fantasy become true . Your partner is s sexy horny and hot woman ? Play with her , give her what a sexy horny and hot woman needs , be her art director and have fun together , Take one of her skirt and cut it short very short then ask her to wear it without underwear add a shirt a white tiny shirt that let clearly see her hard nipples and finally as shoes high heels , take her near a mirror ask her to close her eyes , lick for a while her nipples while softly finger her , just for 2-3 minutes no more , tell her to open her eyes and ask her if tonight she dare to dress like that and go dance with You in a place where groups of handsome and Young guys use to hang out adding that FOR SURE ALL OF THEIR EYES WILL LOOK AT HER EXPECIALLY BECAUSE YOU WILL GO IN SEPARATELY AND ACT AS SINGLES ......oNCE INSIDE yOU WILL BUY HER A DRINK AND SUGGEST HER TO IN THE TOILET FOR A WHILE WITH THE GLASS AND THE ICE .... TO USE FOR PLAY ON HER NIPPLES AND MAKE IT EVEN HARDER, THAN BACK TO THE DANCE FLOOR AND DANCE IN THE SEXIEST WAY SHE KNOW , BLINKING TO SOME DUDES INVITING TO DANCE NEAR HER , DANCE AS NEAR SHE CAN AND MAKE THE GUYS BECOME HORNY AND HOT , THEN SUDDENDLY STOP TO DANCE AND GO TO THE TOILETS FOR FEW MINUTES . In the mean time You will began talk the guys telling that You know her well , she's a very horny and hot chicks that sometimes love's to go dance to find some hot guys to be fucked hard all the night....even 4-5 she like so much ...tell them to wait that U will organize the party in Your room. ....and the night will be ....great ! This is just the beginning of a long manual and suggestion to give to Your woman what she dream . Very soon the part 2
| |||
10/11/2007 4:14 pm |
How to Undress your partner. Sometimes pouncing on your partner and attempting to rip their clothes off in a fit of passion can be a decidedly risky strategy. Many unfortunate things can occur: You could end up strangling the person as their shirt/blouse/jumper/t-shirt refuses to budge away from their neck. They may fall over as their trousers, knickers, boxers, pants etc, snag them and before you both know it - one of you is at the doctor's with a back injury. The art of really turning someone on is about the sensitivity of touch. And touch and the sense of being touched can be initiated when clothes are on. In fact it is whilst clothes are still on that people can become heightened in their response to touch. When you gently stroke the inside of the arm of your partner who is wering a jumper for instance, all the senses in their body are on fire, trying to get the maximum experience and information from that action. It is all about knowing the balance between teasing someone the right way and teasing them the wrong way. You both know where you want to end up - but it is the journey getting there that is what a lot of it is about. Complimenting touch via fingers, is the mouth. The mouth can do lots of things fingers can't do. It can kiss (softly, quickly, hard, slowly - you name it). It can suck, blow warm air. It can bite (ever SO gently pleeeaaaseee - owww!!). And of course the mouth comes armed with a tongue - a weapon which must be used with extreme caution - espeacilly when encountering another mouth. Believe it or not most women do not find a tongue shoved down to their tonsils particulalrly stimulating - well maybe to make them feel like they want to throw up. Time and timing. Take your time. Make confident and bold moves when removing garments. But when it comes to undergarmnets take all the time in the world. You can literally breath on a womans knickers while she is still wearing them and she will feel it. You don't have to rip them off like some crazed gorilla. If you move them ever so gently and hardly at all - the excitement levels go through the roof - it is a slow teasing that allows her to fully enjoy the sensation of her last line of defence being stripped away. Kissing is important. Touch is important. Eye contact is important. Screaming 'I want you to fuck my brains out' at the top of your voice? Not important at all. If you play and you play well - the act of slowly undressing your partner can be one of the most erotic things that you can do. Damn I need a shag.... 
| |||
10/11/2007 3:57 pm |
my wife loves it when i bring other guys i know into the bedroom,sometimes ill call out a close friends name and say your fucking his cock right now,i can usually tell right away if its turning her on because she starts riding me harder and faster.Then ill tell her shes his slut right now and she has to obey his commands,she loves pleasing him at this point.The best sex is when were walking in the woods on paths,i make her pull her skirt up and lean her against a tree and fuck me,we both get off quick,one time i didnt notice till after i came there was a guy watching us jerking off,it made both of us embarrised,but so much more horny,she gave me a blo job on the way home in the car,i got to watch her masterbate naked from the waist dwn after that in the car.When we got home,an hour later she made me fuck her while she thought of the man in the woods doing her,what a slut a women can be.
| |||
10/11/2007 8:36 am |
Getting outside the bedroom. Yeah Buddy! Maybe it is just the "redneck" in me but there is nothing better than fucking in the great outdoors! That is one of the benefits of living in the country! A bed and air conditioning are nice but until you've felt a breeze wafting across wet nuts don't knock it till you try it! I've been with some women who think it is gross to be naked under a night sky until they are laying back and I'm eating their pussy, or fucking them, while they are looking at the stars when they cum. Orgasm by moon or starlight changes things for them! Being the gentleman that I am I keep a small pad from a folding cot behind the seat of the truck. When the time, and woman, are right the pad comes out and it goes on the toolbox in the back of the pick up. We get to making out in the back of the truck and then nature takes its course! We'll get to fucking so hard and loud that the cattle are looking at us. If you want to add some risk to the fucking you can park in a clump of trees close to the road or if you don't want to fool with going out in the pasture you can say to hell with it and get a blanket and get in the back yard! Do some "chunky dunkin" in the plastic wading pool! I can't begin to count all the times I cleared off the work bench out in the work shop to fuck on it after a picnic lunch! There are more than oil stains on the shop floor! If it is rainy and we still want to fuck somewhere other than the bedroom we go get in an enclosed deer stand. Have you ever fucked in a deer stand when it is raining? Oh man! Break out the pad, put it on the floor with the rain hitting the tin roof of the deer stand. Sweet!
| |||
|
How To Suck First you kiss and rub on his chest licking his nipples. Slowly kissing your way down his body, kiss his balls and the tip of the head, licking the hole in the tip. Work your tongue around the head slowly like licking a mellltttting ice cream cone. While you are licking think in your mind (I am making love to his cock). Slowly taking it in to your mouth down into your throat moving your tongue back and forth on the bottom side of it. As you go, go slow and watch his face as you move your tongue to find that favorite place of his, concentrate on it a lot. As you are sucking moan or make noises to vabrate it and let him know you love doing this. Put your hands on both sides of his balls as you suck up and down, applying gentle pressure and massaging the balls and the base of his cock. As he gets hotter and moves more pick up the speed. Then place your hands on his nipples and rub down his body as you suck faster and faster, keep going up to the nipples and clear down his belly as you suck, like your bringing it out of his body into yours. (Remember all the time you are making sensual love to his cock). When he is ready to explode go all the way down on it so he can cum down your throat, just keep swallowing and think (I am making love to his cock). Think give it to me, come on give it all to me. Swallow and Swallow and massage his nipples and belly until there is no more.
| |||
|
Sit up and bring your breasts to rub your nipples over his cock teasing each nipple at the same time teasing his cock using precum to lubricate your nipples Take his cock pound your nipples firm slaps will do. Mashing your tits onto his cock Put his cock between your tits, and rub his shaft , squeezing them together form a soft pillow for his cock . Remember not to cover your nipples, men like to look at a nipple getting hard. A big turn-on for guys is to watch a woman touch herself . Start by taking one of his balls in your mouth, kissing them, sucking them. Doing the same to both, putting both in your mouth if you can. Time should not be an issue here. NEVER use your teeth at all at any point. He might be moving around. Run your tongue up his shaft lightly but firmly, stopping to kiss him. Tell him how much you like to suck on his cock and want to make him cum. Move back down, stroking him, kissing his cock. Then, get very close to the head, blow gently over his cock and his balls Slowly, lick the head, slipping your tongue over his slit . This is what will really will please his cock. Run your tongue along the shaft while using your thumb, gently rub the head back and forth over that "V" spot just below his slit. Run your tongue to his balls, playing with them, pulling them down, sucking them into your mouth then kiss your way back to the head. Not all cocks will be alike. You have to decide your pace. I suggest that you take your time. Continue to lick and suck him, going up and down and all around. Run your hands over his crotch area around to his ass and pull him into your mouth to let him know that you like what your doing for him. The longer you make this last , the more he will cum and the more intense it will be for the both of you. At some point he will put his hands on your head, trying to fuck your face, let him. Soon he will be cumming. How fast, hard and much will depend on you. How do you know when he will cum? He'll be moving thrusting some, making some noise. His balls will draw up , his cock will start throbbing really hard and there might be advanced cum. His cock will throb real hard one or two times before it shoots its load. The intensity of his orgasm will be relative to your performance. When he cums take him as deep as you can, swallowing him down till your nose is mashed into his pubes. Relaxing the throat to avoid gagging is a trick you have to learn from practice. When he is done shooting cum down your throat be gentle with his cock, as it will be very tender.
| |||
10/11/2007 5:00 am |
HOW TO HAVE A SUCCESSFUL THREESOME: HERE I WOULD LIKE TO TELL YOU PEOPLE HOW TO HAVE A SUCCESSFUL THREESOME THE BEST SUCCESSFUL THREESOME IS ALWAYS BETWEEN TWO MALES AND ONE FEMALE. ALWAY START THE ART OF LOVE FROM FOREHEAD KISSING THE FOREHEAD AND KISSING THE CHICKS FROM BOTH THE SIDE, THEN SUCKING THE BOOBS BY GENTLY PRESS THEM WHILE SUCKING IT ALWAY TAKE CARE SO THAT YOU DON'T BITE HER BOOBS SHE WILL SURELY SLOW DOWN IF IT HURT HER. THEN ASK YOUR MALE PARTNER TO LICK HER BELLY WHILE YOU MOVE TO THE BOTTOM OF LEGS NOW SUCK HER LEG FINGERS ONE BY ONE AFTER THAT LICK HER FROM BOTTOM OF THE LEG TO THE BEST HOLE OF THE WORLD (A FEMALE'S PUSSY) WHILE YOUR ARE DOING THIS THE OTHER PERSON SHOULD SUCK HER HAND FINGERS,NECK AND BELLY NOW TURN HER AND START LICKING THE BACK THIS WILL MAKE HER HOT AND HORNY. NOW ONE PERSON SHOULD LICK HER PUSSY WHILE THE OTHER ONE SHOULD GIVE THE BEST POLE OF THE WORLD (A MALE'S DICK) IN HER MOUTH THEN VICE AND VERSA DON'T TRY TO INSERT YOUR DICK IN THE PUSSY UNLESS SHE ASK YOU GUYS TO DO SO THEN. IF YOU PEOPLE FOLLOW THIS INSTRUCTION I AM SURE THAT WILL BE THE BEST SEX TIME OF YOUR LIFE
| |||
10/11/2007 1:09 am |
I think the best oral sex actually involves very little use of the mouth. The trick is to increase, then combine the anticipation of getting a blowjob with the orgasm itself. I like to make sure he's as horny as possible. Make him hold off, and tease him for a while leading up to it. I'll get him to sit down, or lay back. I lightly trail my fingers up and down his thighs, and along his cock on top of his boxers, never rubbing him too hard. You have to tease and keep him wanting more. Look up seductively as you lower his boxers. Gently rub and massage his dick, which should be fucking hard. Keep your face close to it, and switch your gaze between his cock and his eyes. Kiss it lightly, but not too often. When there's any precum, playfully grin at him as you stick out your tongue and flick at it. I'll start jacking him a little harder by now, but still just the odd kiss on the tip, or quick lick. By now all he wants is your mouth on it, but you want to make him want it even more. Talking a little dirty never hurts, telling him how big and hard he is, etc. Try and guage it as best you can when he's getting fairly bothered. Usually he starts closing his eyes, or moaning, seeming very impatient and wanting to be sucked. When I know he absolutely can't want it any more is when I look him straight in the eyes (never breaking eye contact), and take him into my mouth. I just keep staring up at him and sucking, and usually he's so overwhelmed by it, that within 10 seconds I feel him swell and start cumming extremely hard. The best thing you can do for him is keep sucking and moaning until he's done....I don't have to pretend to enjoy it because this is the absolute best part for me. The first time I did this, he came so hard he collapsed. And I was so turned on by the amount he came in my mouth that I nearly blacked out myself. I hope it's as enjoyable for you.
| |||
10/10/2007 11:02 pm |
Giving a woman oral sex is my favourite thing to do in life. Soft music, candlelight, a winter fire roaring, hmmmm. dancing seductively with my hardness pressing into her ass from behind as my hands softly start to explore her body. sliding her dress up slowly with my hands as i start to arouse her thighs with my touch. removing her dress to find her body all goose bumply from my touch, laying her down on the bearskin rug, kissing her passionately up and down her body, she willingly parts her thighs, wanting my tongue to make sweet love to her dripping pussy. i start with very light licks on her pussy lips, long and slow all over her lips, listening to her moan, watching her rise her hips to my mouth, wanting me to lick her harder. putting long licks on her lips, inside her soaked pussy, all over her swollen clit. my tongue starts to grind harder against her clit and pussy, seeing her face getting turned on, i increase the licking, harder and faster, can see some sweet cum sliding out of her pussy, hmmmmm. then i start to lick her clit roughly and start to nip and nibble on it, making her wild for more. i put a finger inside her pussy slowly at first, teasing her as i attack here clit, making her want more of me inside her. i ask her if it feels good if she wants me to finger her deeper. she moans yes yes yes, so i slide my finger in deeper and deeper, filling her up and gnawing her clit, watching her hips move with every movement of my mouth. i keep pulling out my finger to taste her sweet honey, hmmmmm, and slide it back in. i start sucking her clit and pussy lips hard as my fingers make her ready to explode. i beg her to cum all over my face, come on baby give it all to me, let it all out, show me all your love juices. hmmmmmmmm. she explodes all over my tongue, mouth, never tasted anything so sweet and hot, hmmmmm. i love it. cant wait for more. i massage her strong hard thighs for a while and then devour her pussy again , i cant get enough, i want to tongue her all night long ! hmmmmmmm.
| |||
10/10/2007 10:57 pm |
The Art of Cunnilingus As with any other delicious sensual delight, pleasing a woman orally should be a glorious dance between both parties in response to the growing urge for complete satisfaction. The incredible bliss of rewarding a sexually alive seductress with oral gratification when done properly is nearly as invigorating to the provider as to the receiver. The approach for true satisfaction in this manner requires a bit more grace and finesse owed to the exquisitely designed sexual physiology and psyche of a woman. Before true bliss can be obtained, the woman must be completely relaxed in body and mind as without it, even the most skilled tongue could move in vain. The exquisitely receptive engorged clitoris found sweetly wrapped within it hooded alcove lies at the apex of the glorious opening to the chamber of love where the pink flesh of the parted curtains surrounding the stage meet. The approach to this wonder button of joy is as important as the pressure that is ultimately placed upon it. With a gingerly stroll around the navel, the tongue can and should take its time as it glides smoothly over the pubis stopping to bath the inner thighs leaving a hearty amount of fluid in its wake. After bathing both thighs, the tongue can move along one fleshy fold and then the other replacing her extruded fluid with her partner’s oral secretions. The tongue spares no part of the engorged pink tissue as it runs in parallel lines inside and out of each smooth luscious lip. Once fully wetted by the desirous oral drippings, a rigid tongue then becomes an erect probe foreshadowing with its deep diving motions a greater penetration to come. As the woman begins to sigh with the thrusts, the tongue falls limp as it runs up to meet the bulging clitoris crawling from within its hiding palace. A soft tongue with light pressure is best on this tumescent flesh and the responsive lover listens to the moans and pulsations of the gracious recipient to know when to apply more pressure and speed by which the circular motion proceeds. The clitoris with its short attention span requires a nearly constant changing of pressure from gentle suction to a forceful engulfment and release. The hood of this mighty organ is often needed to change up the intense tactile pressure to more indirect stimulation which continues to heighten and delight the soft tissue. There is no such thing as too much moisture to this fleshy altar of bliss and no movement should prevent further orally derived moisture from its continued release throughout the dance. The change from mouth to tongue and deep suction to light caressing should always be guided by the erratic breathing pattern of the Goddess receiving such divine worship. Only when an arched back falls into a melted recline should her lover remove the attention from her glistening pink flesh and even then, the attention should be quick to return in time.
| |||
|
HOW TO EAT PUSSY The thing to remember the most is all women are different. Most of the spots are close to the same. But ones that work great for one may not do so much for another.If you take your time listen,watch and feel how she reacts it will lead you to the right combination. Start off slow don't go nose deep right off the bat start with light soft licks and kisses maybe a nibble here and there. Then work up the pressure and speed till you find all the hot spots. And take your time. Using a finger here and there can help to on the clit or ass are a good place to try. My true love is out there somewhere
| |||
10/10/2007 8:50 pm |
The best Oral Sex is not the how or the who or the why! The best Oral Sex is the when and the where! The best Oral Sex is when they don't expect it. The best Oral Sex is where they don't expect it. Instead of a kiss on the lips to say goodnight and thank them for a nice date, unhook their seatbelt. Go for their zipper and see how soon they like that. Their eyes light up and you have them speechless in seconds! You don't go into Oral Sex slowly, but rather get down to business in a hurry. Don't lose the moment! When... is NOW! The sooner you have them saying, "Oh shit! That feels so good," the sooner the mood is all about Oral Sex. The best Oral Sex is getting the other person off quick. Make them scream. Make them moan. Make the ache for more! The where is always in your mouth. Lick it up. Taste it. Humm a few bars and say, "Oh, that was so good." Be Oral. Be vocal. Then kiss them on the face and say, "Oo you were so good." This works for girls on guys. This works for girls on girls. This works for guys on guys. Have fun and be Oral!
| |||
10/10/2007 8:37 pm |
Unbeknownest to most men, there is a fine art to cunnilingus. The first, and one of the most important steps, is preping the woman. Most men want to tear off a woman's skirt and just start licking. NO! Talk to her first. Before you even touch her, tell her how much she turns you on. Tell her that you want to taste her, that you want to feel your tounge rubbing against her wet hot clit. Tell her HOW you are going to perform BEFORE performing. Now that you have told her what is to come, slowly take off her clothes. While taking off her clothes, tell her how beautiful her body is. As you take off her clothes, caress and kiss different parts of her body, but not her vagina or nipples (around the nipples is ok). Kiss her neck, lick her ears, caress the small of her back. Once she is stripped, lie her on her back and kiss and nibble the inside of her thighs. While doing this, softly rub her feet and legs. Start kissing around her clit. You will notice that her vagina is getting moist. Once it is very moist, slide your index finger in slowly as far as you can. You are aiming for her deep spot. This is past the g spot. You will know that you are there because it is smooth and feels like a small open space. Rotate your finger counter clockwise while softly licking her clit. As she is getting closer to cumming, slowly slide your index finger out. By the time she is ready to cum, your index finger should be at the lips pressing upwards causing her clit to stand up. Lightly take it between your lips and suck. When you do this, you will feel (and hear for that matter) her have the greatest orgasm of her life.
| |||
10/10/2007 8:37 pm |
lESSONS IN THE ART OF TALKING DIRTY 1ST :WRITE DOWN ALL THE WORDS YOU CAN THINK OF FOR YOURS AND HIS BODY PARTS ex: FOR VAGANIA-PUSSY ,CUNT,POCKET BOOK ,QUIVER . POONANNY THEN PRATICE SAYING WHAT YOU'D LIKE YOUR PARTNER TO DO TO IT. EX:FUCK MY PUSSY DEEP AND HARD OR COME AND MAKE MY POCET BOOK GIVE YOU ALL ITS CHANGE AND THEN SOME ETC............. 2ND :MAKE UP A SCENERIO TO MAKE HIM/HER HOT AND READY EX: MY QUIVER JUICES ARE RUNNING HOT DOWN MY LEGS THINKING OF YOU PLUGGING IT UP INCH BY INCH WITH THAT BIG HEADED ,LONG WIDE,DICK OF YOURS OR I'M PLAYING WITH MY POONANNY GETTING IT READY FOR YOU TO COME AND LET ME GRIPP THAT HEAD OF MR CHARLEY WITH POONANNY TILL HE SPITS UP HOT STICKY JUICE ALL OVER ME .SAY ALL THIS IN A SENSUAL TONE . 3RD:ARM PITT , BEHIND THE KNEES , IN THE ARM CREASES , CRACK OF THE ARSE ,ON THE SIDES OF THE PUBIC CAN BE CALL CREAVICES ,SPOT ,LICKUMS EX: 1'M GONNA KISS AND LICK YOU IN ALL YOUR CREAVICES TILL LICKUMS EXCITE PETER (PENIS)TO COME IN OUT OF THE COLD INTO SOME WARMMM ,WETTTT,THRASHING AND THROBBING ,CUSHY PUSSYYYY. 4TH AND LAST WHEN IN THE THROES OF PASSION OR ABOUT TO CUM TELL HIM/HER ALL THE NAMES FOR YOUR ARSE,VAGANIA,PENIS , AND TELL HIM/HER HOW THEY ARE MAKING IT FEEL. EX: OHHHH I HITTING THE JACKPOT THAT POCKET BOOK IS GIVING UP ALL THAT CHANGE YEA,OR THATS RIGHT BABY ROD THAT THANG OUT GOOD FOR ME GOOD HERE IT CUMS OOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWW HAVE FUN SHACKLEU
| |||
|
How to undress your lover ~ guys take note!!! To enjoy such an experience, think of this moment as one where you can appreciate, savor, taste, and touch each other for the first time. And depending on your knowledge of each other, and your desire, think about how to make a moment that you'll remember. First stand behind her. Pull her hair away from her ears. Sweep your lips up and down her neck. Reach around and pull her into you. Say something to her, or whisper her name. Move the tips of your fingers up her waist to the sides of her breasts. Turn her around, if you like. Undo the first button. Then a kiss as she turns her face up toward you. Undo the second button. A second kiss...
| |||
|
How to undress your lover ‒ how to turn disrobing yourself and your partner(s) into the main event: Undressing a beautiful woman is like opening the pearly gates to heaven. You only get to see her naked for the first time once, so it is a cherished moment to be savored. My favorite is to undress myself first while she watches, and then take her in my arms and start kissing her face and neck while she is still fully clothed. If she hasn’t already reached for my cock, I take her hand and wrap it around my erection. While she is feeling my heat, I grab her ass and start massaging her cheeks as I bury my tongue down her throat. Next I sit her on the edge of the bed and take off her top and bottom, leaving her panties and bra on for now. We then sit on the bed together, with me directly behind her. This allows me perfect access to kiss and nibble her ears and the back of her neck, blowing gently in her ears while I take one hand and reach down to her panties. As I begin to rub her clit through her panties, I take my other hand and start massaging one breast and then the other. Before too long, she is reaching down to take off her panties but I won’t let her. She wants to feel me rubbing directly on her clit instead of through the fabric, and is aching for me to get my fingers inside her. I gently unhook her bra and toss it aside, and I immediately start to massage her breasts and squeeze her nipples. There is nothing like the feel of big, soft, firm, natural breasts leaving the compressed confines of a sexy bra. My tongue is now all over her neck and ears, licking then blowing gently and watching her start to squirm to my touch. She tries to yank her panties off once again, but I’m determined to get her off at least once while they are still on. I continue rubbing her pussy through her panties and I can feel her wetness soaking through the fabric. All along my rigid cock has been pressed up against her ass and lower back, and I can feel my precum on her smooth skin. She is now twisting and squirming and I’ve got one arm wrapped firmly around her breasts. I sense that she’s very close to orgasm, so I reach my other hand inside her panties for the first time. She gasps from my touch, and I quickly slide two fingers as deeply inside her pussy as I can. She is so juicy and wet and is humping my fingers furiously as she starts to convulse. I pull out my fingers and massage her pussy lips and clit and that sends her over the top, drenching my hand with cum as she begs me to fuck her. I tear off her last piece of clothing, her dripping panties, and ram my cock up her pussy as she screams and cums again.
| |||
10/10/2007 5:10 pm |
Topic 2: How to have a successful threesome ‒ etiquette, introductions, and aftermath: what works best? OK, that's a simple one. Threesomes are not so difficult actually. You can find easily partners for threesomes,... so let's get started. First of all decide about the ingredients needed. There's actually 4 variants: f/f/m, f/m/m, f/f/f/ or m/m/m. Mix it up to your taste. Think about possible partners. How many you already have available? Are you alone, and wish a f/m/m mixture, I recommend to knock the neighbors door, supposing you find both rather attractive. Just invite them to a social game at home or so,... and the later the evening gets , the easier they will get in the mood. If you not get the first neighbor on the hook, just continuing ringing bells like a kid on Halloween. The bigger the apartment building, the higher the chances btw. If you're a couple, it will be quite easy. No matter if you require an additional f or m partner. I recommend to get the female to do the acquisition, it's usually more efficient. Another aspect is the question if the participants are straight or bi oriented. If bi oriented, no problem. If straight, I recommend the action to take place with lights turned on. In case of this not being possible, a little trick: The ones with hair on back are usually male... the exceptions confirm the rule Stick to the rule "everything can happen, nothing must happen" and you'll be surprised as your expectations might be overwhelmed. And also little acquisition tip for getting a triple f/f/f: Tuperware Parties are a good place to get in touch with candidates. In case they not immediately show interest, keep going, they're mostly quite labile in their opinion and might just join in not to be scared to have missed out a good occasion  Do's and dont's for the action itself not really exist. Just keep going and you'll have fun. And one last tip: If you go for a threesome, think about making it 4 from the start. In case actions fail, you can play cards )))Have fun ! BockST
| |||
10/10/2007 4:46 pm |
The Declaration to Better Sex: the lover's guide to giving women Oral Sex Many people believe that Giving a woman Oral only consist of Vaginal stimulation...oh no fellas. a woman can be stimulated orally on sever points of her body, for example.....start by kissing her bottom lip and sucking her Bottom lip just slightly this a less forward way of getting her juices flowing. the start by slowly caressing her Jawline moving down her neck to her shoulder feeling her skin warming as you touch her. then work your way back up her neck to just behind her ear and let out a quiet yet desirously sigh so she can feel you breathing. Now that you've got her attention..really turn things up, have her take off her shirt and bra exposing her Breast but have her leave her panties on so she can feel some what safe but still kind of by kissing and lightly sucking the bottom of her ear..don't stick your tongue in her ear most woman find that unappealing...., now start kissing you way down her chest to her nice warm perky breast...them run you tongue around the outer rim of her nipple and flick you tongue across it. suck her nipple play fully, get harder if she prefers it...be sure and stimulate both nipples. when Her nipples are fulling stimulated, hard, and standing at attention start kissing down her stomach..kiss and lick at her navel, then...move down and kiss her panty line and slowly pull them down with you teeth. start kissing her hips and pelvic area before moving to her clit.Start sucking her Labia while rubbing her clit with your hand, when shes wet and willing move up and start licking her clit be sure and place you hands just behind her ass so that you can lift her pelvis up to get a better angle. while your licking her clit roll you tongue into a "U" shape and hum..turning you tongue into a mini vibrator you cal also lay your lips over her clit. after that lay you lips over her clit and suck just slightly until you feel it throb and swell by now she'll have her back arched and she'll be moaning so loud the neighbor's would hear it, then place a peppermint Altoids or a Listerine Strip in you mouth and let it dissolve a little it you get the minty tingle then slide you tongue into her warm moist hole, this makes her whole anatomy tingle with a minty ecstasy and take the tip of you tongue and draw each letter of the Alphabet from A to Z, if she still wants more then start drawing either roman Numerals or Numbers inside her while Rubbing her clit, alternating speed and direction...faster then slower left,right, down until shes cumming with Orgasmic delight..and dripping with pleasure and satisfaction.
| |||
|
How to choose a male for m f m play..... How do the real couples sort through the 10 million males looking for sex? Well again, with profiles. They should be filled out, with pictures, and never say stuff like "married by looking". If the guy has a wife who can't trust him, you shouldn't either. Period. A lot of guys in this lifestyle are out trying to get laid in cuckold or swinger groups because they feel we are the most morally lacking and the most likely to grant them some bed-time. Location is important here too. There are guys out there who will seriously drive 12 hours to meet with you for the chance of maybe getting into your bed. Doesn't this scare you? Oh and ignore any guy who has nothing but a cock picture in his profile. I understand that a lot of people may not want a picture of their face online when advertising for this type or relationship, but that doesn't excuse someone from taking a silhouette or from being creative in blocking their face out of a shot. Not having a camera is the worst excuse you will ever hear. For $6.00 anyone can buy a disposable camera take some non-adult pictures and have them put on a CD at Wal*Mart. Do you really wanna shack up with someone who can't afford $6.00? A real male profile or post is intelligent. He doesn't spell three letter words like `you' and `are' with 1 letter… as in `r u 4 real?' He has a good picture of more than his cock, he says outright he's interested in meeting cuckold couples. He's polite when you talk to him, and doesn't instantly start talking about sex. How do these two groups of people meet in real life? Carefully. Couples rule the show. They set the guidelines. Where to meet, when is best, and what will or will not happen the night they meet. If they want the male's home number before meeting they can ask for it. If they want to sneak into the restaurant bathroom to check out cock- size before going further they can demand that as well. Until a couple says `ok' ‒ the potential male is NOT in charge. Males need to be careful too. Always be very wary of meeting with just the male ½ of the couple. Even go so far as to ask to hear the females voice over the phone before agreeing to meet. Again, lots of guys are full of shit, and they either do not have a wife, or their wife doesn't know. If the couple wants to take digital pictures, make sure you see what is on their camera before you go home. You wouldn't want you face all over the Internet would ya? Generally most of the people out there are not real. They are fantasy players. Go the extra step in weeding them out and you can meet some quality people. ...?* ?* ?*  .. dick -n- jane ...  of >>! dicksnwife ...?* ?* ?* .. 
| |||
10/10/2007 4:32 pm |
How To Give Oral Sex To Any Partner, Man Or Woman Oral sex is one of the important and intimate things you can share with any partner, if you're not willing to give it, then don't expect to get it back! First, you have to enjoy what you're doing, do it slowly and build your partner to orgasm by speeding it up in small increments... Let your partner be your guide, they know their own body better than you do, so if you can't take instruction, don't bother starting it at all! One of the most important things is to take clues from your partner as to what they like and what they're not liking...If you change tactics and they approve, either ask them what they want, or keep doing whatever it is that's making them moan and squirm! Listn to your partner, if they're not making any sounds of intense pleasure, or they've picked up a book to read while you're down there, chances rae you're NOT doing your job right! I love to give oral sex as much as I like to receive it, but I'm not shy about telling my partner what feels good, and what I want... If you're too shy and introverted to instruct your partner on how to pleasure you properly, then oral sex isn't for you! This goes for both men and woman...Shyness in bed doesn't equal pleasure, and it certainly won't result in an intense orgasm for you either... Men are able to instruct another man easier for some reason, and women find it easier to instrut another woman... This isn't odd, it's just natural...Another woman will know a woman's body better than a man will, an vice versa... But partners of the opposite sex need to understand this...What turns a woman on in bed, will not be the same thing that turns a man on... Learn the ins and outs of both sexes, and learn to enjoy your partner's body slowly and with care... Test the waters if they seem shy, and don't run at them and attack their gentials as if you're master of the Universe... Everyone is different, and no two people like things done the same way... Learn to be creative, learn to explore, and lastly, learn to enjoy their pleasure! You just can't beat the rewards...
| |||
10/10/2007 4:27 pm |
Cock Sucking 101 by Kinglizard © 1995 - Revised 2007 This little treatise is about Fellatio, Oral Sex, Blow Jobs, or simply Cock-Sucking. Try slipping his stiff cock inside your mouth but do not tighten your lips too much around the shaft. With your head begin a slight circular motion The head of His cock will slide to different places and rub against your mouth as you continue the motion. Your motions may be alternated clockwise and counter-clockwise and combined with suction, in a slow purposeful manner. I suggest that you watch your teeth on this one! My particular pleasure is the so called "Deep Throat" technique. To feel my hard cock glide completely into my lover's throat and simply allow her soft palate and throat to gently “milk” the head of my cock, by swallowing softly, with no in and out motion at all. If you can master this technique, you will receive your reward with a cry of pleasure and a splash of ejaculate directly into your throat. As your man begins to build toward climax you will see and feel changes in his penis. There will be increases tension in his thighs and legs and he may thrust his hips forward. The shaft and head of his cock may swell and throb rhythmically in response to your movements. When you see this or feel this, you know that his pleasure is intense and you will soon bring forth a wonderful climax for your man, and a delicious treat for you. Is swallowing semen safe or healthy? Semen may in fact be not only safe to eat, but actually good for you. Seminal fluid is a nutrient-rich soup and a source of highly concentrated, high-quality protein. In dietary terms, it's comparable to egg whites or gelatin. While you probably shouldn't rely on a shot of your lover's cum to get your recommended daily allowances of vitamins and minerals, swallowing semen on a regular basis can be a health benefit. CONCLUSION: Using these instructions and learning your man’s personal preferences will demonstrate you are a caring lover. Sex is FUN and Oral sex is gratifying to both partners and feeling your partner’s cock swell and throb within your mouth and throat, then tasting his hot semen as it spurts forth into or onto your body should bring pleasure for you both. Do not forget to communicate with your lover. Share your excitement, tell him how much you love to please him and how much he pleases you.
| |||
10/10/2007 3:54 pm |
Giving A Woman Oral The Proper Way! First off guys and ladies, Do not, i repeat do not go straight for the vagina. Big turn off. Oral is anything to do with the mouth. So start of with some passionate kissing and slowly move down the torso and don't forget the neck. when you get around the vagina don't go straight for the clitoris go around the vagina with tender kisses and then slowly lick the labia and that should start getting the clitoris erect. then slide a finger into the vagina and start licking the clitoris. some ladies like the side to side motions and some like your tongue going up and down, some like it any way they can get it . take your time. it's not a race. giving a woman oral is not for you it's for her. so let her enjoy what is being done for her and give her the pleasure she deserves. she will love you for it and come back for more if you do it just right.
| |||
10/10/2007 3:52 pm |
I do not claim to be a pro by any means...but..i do enjoy having a nice cock in my mouth! Kneel down in front of him, undo his pants, slide them down, ask him to lie back on the bed or sit back in his chair so he can watch you work your magic. Run your soft hands up his thighs, lean in very close to his cock with your mouth but dont touch. Let him feel your warm breath across the head of his hard, wanting cock. Make your way down and back up the shaft, again only letting him feel your breath, as you reach the head give him a light, slow lick. Reach up with your hand, slowly lift his cock and let it lie on his stomach exposing the sensitive underside. Lick your way down the shaft to his balls and make a gentle figure 8 over and around each one. Run your soft wet tongue up with one long, slow, lick, to the head, let a stream of spit drip out of your mouth and down onto his cock to ensure smooth entry. Then begin fucking your man with your mouth. Working your way deeper each time you slide down on him. (a song with a great beat is fun to give head to). Increase your speed as you feel his cock begin to pulsate, hear his breath quicken, sense his body starting to tense, and then slow.. way.. down, and just stroke him for a while, then slide one hand (thumb side up) down the shaft pulling the skin tight, and with the other hand (thumb side down) make short small strokes (with each stroke your thumbs should be touching..this is called "the juicer") (during this make sure he is VERY wet, nice and slick) When you feel he is getting closer to the edge, slide your mouth over the head of his cock and continue to stroke him with your hand. The sensation of your warm wet mouth and the firm grip of your hand sliding up and down his cock should soon send him flying over the edge. If you can, swallow for your man, if not...let him shoot his hot cum over your bare tits. Either way, you will know it was a job well done! As he begins to relax, give him a VERY soft and easy tongue bath to take care of anything you may have missed.
| |||
10/10/2007 2:44 pm |
When taking your lovemaking outside the bedroom there are several situations that one must consider before embarking on what could be an erotic adventure. Of course all these considerations are placed squarely on the female partner because as we all know MEN ARE DOGS and will do it anywhere. The female half of this adventurous twosome really doesn’t enjoy laying on two day old pizza and crushed beer cans while doing it on a table, so it’s best to swipe the plates and utensils on the floor before slamming her ass down on the slimy tabletop. This will not only make for a much smoother ride but prove to her you truly care. When venturing outside your domicile, one must consider not only the weather, but more importantly the type of clothing the female is wearing. Let’s say she is wearing pantyhose under those size four tight fitting jeans covering that hot looking size six ass. This would not be the best time to try poking it to her in an elevator, or the back seat of your Dodge Neon. However, your local bar restroom would suffice. I would advise not throwing her down on the urine soaked floor, rather have her grab the sink and ram it home from behind. The beach is always hot, but precautions must be taken to ward off a verity of unwanted disasters. There is the sand problem, a simple fix, just bring a towel or blanket. I mean, what dog doesn’t carry around a blanket in the trunk of his car? This should take care of the sand, but does little for the crab invasion. I’m not talking about those little sea creators; I’m talking about those tiny critters you caught from your ex that took a visit to the doctor and two weeks out of your life to get rid of. If you are using the same blanket, you’re going to have the same problem. In any case you must know before venturing out what exactly it is that will make this adventure an erotic moment that can be shared by both of you and not just another gut wrenching laughable tale told at the next beer vomiting all dog pizza party. If you are sitting in a dark booth of a romantic bar make sure you have mentally stimulated her with your silver-tongue before sliding your hand under her dress and up her thigh. Take your time before slipping a finger under her panties and tracing the outer edge of her pussy. Wait until you feel the moist, slick juices start to ooze from inside her sex before gently inserting a finger. Whisper in her ear how much you desire her as you slowly move your finger in small circles and feel the wetness spread. Look deep into her eyes and listen as you lightly touch her clit. Listen for that low, deep moan that tells you the moment is right and it really doesn’t matter WHERE you make love.
| |||
10/10/2007 1:41 pm |
The Finer Points Of Oral Sex To perform oral sex on a woman is like drinking from a gas mask. Put the face in it! Once the clit is excited, with the tongue stroking at different paces!...Ultimately, she's loving it, and the pussy is getting wetter! Strong tongues and long tongues, or whatever should first work smarter! It's all technique. For some, there is no need for spreading the labias with your hands; but in some cases it may be necessary. Do this, include some touching and your on your way to thoroughly pleasing your partner. Lick the clit like it's a nipple, but moisture is required too. Put your neck into it, if it calls for it. But the motion is gonna come from somewhere. The lips are included while eating the pussy. The lips combined with tongue action, will heighten the stimulation. The lips help handle the motion too. Eating pussy for me usually lasts 5-15 mins. It's not just about the orgasm(s) only! With this technique, the beginning is just as great as the climax. The through and through feeling is the focus! It's nice to hear moaning, and she's gritting her teeth, sucking air, and saying,"Damn! Yes!" And, "That's it! Right there!" Right? Never running around the clit! Position the clit with your tongue and mouth. Have room for the motion that your gonna have... Whether using the tip or the surface of the tongue, both should be used jointly throughout each session. The surface of the tongue is to the clit, As the match is to the strike strip! She'll begin a rhythm, using her hips in a humping motion. Or your licking, however; Back and forth her clit goes, across and back across your tongue...With this motion, the tongue becomes the primary tool for the stimulation. Keep this motion going. The tip of the tongue directly sends a deep sensation to her. The tip should be included with the rhythm. Running the tip of the tongue back and forth the clit with the moisture that is kept to prevent dryness and irritation, will together satisfy her throughout. Remember: Not too aggressive, unless she desires! D.Ray2000
| |||
10/10/2007 1:08 pm |
Venturing outside the bedroom: Nothing beats the excitement and adds to the sexiness than to give a naked lotion massage in a parked car with the hottest dancer around while the So Cal freeway goes streaming by at 70 mph.
| |||
|
………The pleasure in oral giving is found when time is measured in her pleasure, not by the minute or the hour hand of the clock. ………Let your mouth, your tongue, your face, your hands, your mind explore her every fold, her every part, the pulse of her pleasure will guide your explorations. ………Getting to the height of her pleasure is only part of the way. Bring her back along another path. ………Stop along the way to gently kiss her vulva with all your passions. She will use her vulva to kiss you back with a sweetness you have never known before.
| |||
10/10/2007 12:25 pm |
My Technique: I believe anticipation is key to the art of cunninglingus. Everything must be done slowly a turtle's pace if you will. No matter if it's done in the bedroom, bathroom or anywhere else. I wake up to hear my lover in the shower. I sneak in and join her while she's all lathered up. I grasp her from behind and press my penis up against her ass. I gently massage her breasts and work my hands down to her vagina. I gently massage the labia slowly parting the lips until I feel the clitoris enlarge. I know now it's time to get on my knees. I get her to rest one foot on the edge of the bathtub to give me full access. I start my tongue just below the vaginal opening and follow each lip up and down in an oval pattern. You need to move ever so slowly deeper with each "lap" move your hand onto her ass and support her. Placing your thumb on, but not in, her anus. Soon you will be all the way into her opening. I don't suck on the clitoris right away but as I feel her getting closer and closer to climax I suck on that thing like a McDonald's Shake. Her orgasm will be very intense with you sucking and the warm water running down her body. The only trick is not leeting her fall over. I'm a very strong guy so I've never had a problem.
| |||
|
joy toy: I know your pussy is as sweet as candy, and you wish my cock was pretty handy.that you'd love to let me fill your snatch.and with every thrust you'd try to match.with your hips pushing toward the sky. from out of your mouth comes a sigh.and with your eyes closed you moan and groan.sayung softly, don't stop, please go on.then as your body starts to shiver. your juices flow freely, like a river.and all at once,you start to cum.you want it to go on because its fun. but its over because i'm not there. still i know you love me and you care. for it was a big girls ole toy .that brought you all of this joy."poke"
| |||
10/10/2007 12:16 pm |
How to give oral sex. Most women like to be teased a lil, the build up will make the climax better. start by kissing around the shoulders, neck and upper chest. slowly kiss down her body, licking the nipples, and squeezing the breast. continue to kiss down her body, stopping at the underwear line, kissing along it. pull down the panties slightly and kiss and suck around the top of the pussy. spread her legs wide and kiss around the outside, with out actually kissing any part of her pussy. get to the inner thigh right next to her pussy, give deep kisses, sucking on her thigh. let her feel your warm breath on her pussy. when you have done this for long enough, then take her whole pussy in your mouth and suck and lick the entire thing, from lips to clit. then i focus on the clit, lick up and down as well running my tongue in circles around it. i also suck on the clit and lick it while its in my mouth. feeling and listening for a reaction and focusing on what she enjoys the most. once i have done this for as lil bit then i slip 1, 2, or 3 fingers inside, whichever she can take, and begin to stimualte the g-spot with a "come here" motion. even while fingering, i make sure to still lick the whole pussy and stick my tongue inside, as well as, spend time on the clit. switching form fast to slow and sucking. the biggest part is to move around, try different things and focus on those that give you the best reaction until she explodes in orgasm.
| |||
10/10/2007 9:04 am |
The art of performing oral sex on your girlfriend should be considered a privilage, not a chore. If you are in the begining of your relationship, you are going to have to realize that she may not feel tottally comfortable in opening up during oral sex. This is the one time that you will be in control of her feelings. The days of a lick and stick should have ended during the caveman times, but unfortunatly, there are still those that cannot perform oral sex. So here is my theory. 1. Make sure they are totally relaxed. A massage to get into the mood should do it. No peck kissing. Deep passionate kissing allows her to know that we are going to be oral. 2. Slowly work your way down to her pussy. Be careful to pay attention to both sides of her body, paying attention to just one side of the lets you get tto the pussy too quick. 3. Once you reach the pussy, slightly lick on it. To much pressure to get started with is wrong, will turn her off.After the pussy is well lubricated, I ensure each of my fingers are wet. I place on finger in her ass and the thumb in her pussy. The thumb in pussy not only feels good to her, but it can massage the gspot and push the clit out. Mske s suction over the entire clit, gently pull the clit between your teeth and flick gthe clit right unfer the hood with your tongue. I promise this will send her through the roof. I like to stop and start, it kind of teases her. As soon as she is ready to pop, place your hands on her hips, hold down and pull that clit to teeth and flick with a little more pressure. When she ask to stop, dont. Soon your face will be cover in her juice. Try it and let me know how you do.
| |||
10/10/2007 8:52 am |
BEST ORAL EVER FOR MEN AND WOMEN A few years ago an ex and myself discovered the best techniques by watching gay and lesbian hardcore porn we both watched and studdied the techniques tried them out on each other and had the best oral sex either of us had ever had. Down on the man involves teasing his nipples licking down his body toss him off lightly teasing the head of the cockwith your tongue then licking up the underneath of the shaft lick all around it teasing the head at same time your hands on his arse and teasing his anal gland then comes the deep throat to base of the shaft 2 or 3 times then suck and lick his balls and give him a rimming and then tossing him to finish him off try and avoid any use of teeth unless the guy is into pain. Down on the woman involves kissing down the neck some like the ears nibbled too down the body to breasts licking the nipples with a light amount of biting them in turn 1 hand down to the inner thigh and carress through her clothes slowly working your way up while working on the breasts and neck she will probaly be nude by now if she still has knicks on rub her clit through them and feel how wet she is take or rip them off with your teeth can be good go back now up to give her a kiss on the mouth then on each nipple kissing your way down to the clit lick this then spread her pussy lips rub them with a few fingers licking and teasing then insert 2 then 3 fingers in the pussy while licking the clit you can stick your tongue in and out of her pussy eating her insides out give a bit of anal play such a fingering and teasing her bumhole rimming for extra stimulation do not ignore the breasts neck and thighs pinching of her nipples while doing this maybe a little spanking and some dirty talk at the same time. This technique is a garranteed orgasm with every woman I have ever met also my ex has had a similar experience from guys not being able to hold on so we getogether every now and again for fun and if your not to good at following instructions just go out and study some hardcore films you could also try some kinky outfits such as nurses maids etc.
| |||
10/10/2007 8:30 am |
i really like oral sex, especially to give it to my partner. I like to start slow with the undressing from top to bottom, peeling each layer off little by little. This makes the arousal so much better, and the anticapation is great. When all done, i like to lay my partner down and slowly cover every part of her body, from head to to and then back up to her waiting pussy, where it is pulsesating with desire. I will spend alot of time working slowly, circling around, sucking her clit and driving in deep. When my partner has enjoyed this, i feel good, because i want her to experiance the pleasure she deserves.
| |||
10/10/2007 8:16 am |
how to undress a lover- from a female perspective,with him just dress in his shirt and pants remove cufflinks slowly while looking into his eyes.losen his tie but let it remain around his neck;undo eack button as each spot of fleash is expose place a kiss there using your tounge to form circles until shirt is undone.Unbuckle belt and remove from waist; remove shoes pants comes off easier that way.Slowly rise and rub yourself on his cock,while undoing his pants make circle around his nipples with your tounge, slowly push pants down his hips and grab on to his butt and caresses them,let pants fall.remove socks and place kisses on toes while your hands are rubbing his cock through his briefs.Now its unfair to him for me to still be dress,this is where dance lessons come into play.While undoing my top my hips are moving in a circler motion slowly; i remove my skirt turn my back to bend over giving him a good look of my arse with my lace tongs on while i remove it from my ankles.Slowly rise and wiggle my butt and turn around so tbat he can see the look of excitment on my face while i let my top fall to the floor.Step up to him and rub my body over his doing my little dance.Now only dress in bra and panties along with some killer heels (if your not fit do not do this lol)now lift one leg using the tip of ones shoe to gentle rub his enlarged cock,while taking of bra; by this time we are too far gone not to rip the of our under garments of and get down with it.
| |||
10/10/2007 7:01 am |
[image]..I enjoyed reading most of the postings and have this to add. I have always tried to appeal to the womn's intelligence..I'm no Clark Gable or even Brad Pitt, so I have to entice and arouse by my words more than my looks. Men seem to prefer looks and typically don't care much about intelligence. However that trend is ending as more women become highly educated and are not looking for your paycheck as much ss your character, honety and respect. After a second or third date (I'm a little old fashioned)she usually will be giving me body signals, which could be as simple as crossing her legs with a short skirt or wearing a revealing blouse. Those are usually signs of what's to come.. Watch for them, you may end up cuming.
| |||
10/10/2007 6:22 am |
My technique for eating pussy. First guys, you must make sure she is comfortable. She can't be thinking about anything else except her minds eye focusing on what you are doing between her legs. Start by gently kissing the inside of her thighs. Go from one leg to the other. At random intervals you move up and tease her by blowing your breath across her pussy lips but you return to the gentle kisses on her thighs. Move a little higher up each time. Then one of those times you flick your tongue on her clit and place gentle kisses on her lips. Pause for a moment making her crave your next kiss. Gradually you kiss her pussy lips more and more and you begin paying more attention to her clit. Make her clit wet with your whole tongue pressed flat against it, moving it only slightly. Lift your head slightly and blow a cool breeze across her clit and then place your warm wet tongue back on her clit. This sensation will cause tingles. From time to time put your tongue as deep into her folds as you can. This will allow you to taste her nectar as it begins to accumulate but don't make that the center point of what you are doing. Your penis is for penetration not your tongue. Return to her clit after you've sampled her juices. For the finish you concentrate on her clit. She may begin moving her pussy up and down humping your face. You must keep your face in place and on her clit no matter how wild she gets. Alternate between your tongue rubbing flat on her clit and the tip of your tongue tickling all around it. Listen to what she is saying or screaming. When you find the spot that drives her crazy then spend more time there but occasionally you must move off to something different. When she cums don't stop unless she grabs your ears and pulls you off. If you have intercourse and are permitted to cum inside her don't hesitate to give her oral then. If you expect her to swallow your cum then you shouldn't mind tasting it yourself.
| |||
|
Male multiple orgasm First both of you have to be in tune with each other and the guy has to be in tune with himself and have some control You start by getting him very close to climax. To give multiples it has to be done by either masturbation or oral. You need to find the tube the runs down the front of the penis. Move your finger down the tube to the base of the penis as you stimulate the head. Then the guy will have to tell you when he am cuming and he has to hold back as long as possible. If doing this by oral you have to be between his legs and facing him. When his climax is close you need to move your lips up and down over just the head and place the flat of your tongue against the upside down “V” on the front of the head of the penis and rub your tongue up and down rapidly and putting pressure on that spot. Now press lightly against the tube of the penis with your fingertip and when you feel his ejaculation against your finger press tight to block it from coming out for a moment or two while continuing to rapidly stimulate the head. Release the pressure on the tube for a brief second letting out just a little of cum and press tight again while continuing to stimulate the head. You can do this 3, 4 sometimes 5 times depending on the guy and after you are both comfortable with it. When you stop the ejaculation with your fingertip and hold it while stimulating he will get the sensation of precum each time and climax after you release the pressure a little bit each time. Until you both get used to it and communicate after each time it will get better and better! You can do this with masturbation also by placing your thumb on the back of the penis just under the edge of the head and keeping it there you can rotate your wrist so your fingertips rub that upside down “V” spot. For me that is the most important spot and the most sensitive during climax. You have to communicate because you can grip too tight or too loose. Do the same thing with the tube at the base of the penis and during ejaculation you can place a finger tip on the “V” pressing lightly and pushing up and down just over that spot. You can push on the spot lightly when ejaculating. Now I don’t know about other guys but these things work for me I have done it while masturbation and while I am with a partner that wants to try it. JD sex Therapist.
| |||
10/10/2007 4:24 am |
oral sex with a woman starts outside the bedroom. the look, the smile the gentle touch. When you get her behind closed doors, don't rush it. Foreplay can be far better than the act itself. Hold back,soft music, dim lights, sensual kisses, light touch on her neck with your tongue. The look that goes deep into the eyes. the gentle touch to the arms, back, and butt. take your time undressing her as you, explore her body with your eyes, tongue and light touch. Pay attention to her reactions. You can tell when she is going nuts. work your way all around her body, her head of hair with soft kisses and fingertips, her neck, especially her neck, work your way to the sof curves of her breast and nipples with light tongue flicks and trails of tongue, always keeping her wondering where and when. Light massaging, swirls of touch, ever so lightly. massage her butt, thighs and , calves, avoiding her vagina. But then ever so lightly some tongue touch on her clit. then back to her thighs and claves. You won't run out of saliva, trust me on this. back and forth, around and finally working up and down her womanhood. Lightly tracing her vagina with your fingers then tongue. Don't just enter her. tease and tease more. She will give you many signs when she can't stand it any more and then hold back some more still. Gently touch clit and vulva with your tongue working your way to her openings, Yes both of them! lightly tongue her butt working all around. back and forth, let your imagination go wild! enter her slowly with your fingers, making sure her G-spot is hard and swelled! lightly rubbing it with one finger and another in her butt, then slowly apply the tongue to her clit, ever so lightly. Now start the pace faster, little more pressure to the clit, now back off and nibble her openings, then back at it again. Doing this several times, wandering all over her vagina. Then? Now some constant pressure from the tongue on her clit, moving at a steady pace, fingers inserted in her vagina, forefinger on her G-spot, little finger inserted in her ass, lightly pulling to the sides, and she will start to cum and cum and cum. Now give her time to cum hard, back off some. the clit is so sensetive it can hurt with touch, let her come down some. Hold her tightly, You can feel her coming down, then real lightly start all over again and this time, go even slower.
| |||
|
Venturing outside of the bedroom - A guide Apologies if my first language is not English (as I'm Italian). 1)Find a warm and reserved place 2)Make sure that there is either a place to sit on, standing, or laying without risk to injury yourself 3)Make passionate sex 4)Remember not to leave used condoms on the floor. Use a bin. You do not need any further information as any place is potentially a greatest place and you've just got to let yourself go. Have a nice time.
| |||
10/10/2007 1:53 am |
I want to go down on you. "Okay." Good thing I shaved my upper lip. I move down from your mouth, which just barely hints at sticking to my lips as I pull my face down, mashing it against your flesh, feeling your contours with my nose and my cheeks. Should I give a butterfly kiss (with my eyelashes) to your nipples? How hard are they? Do they want to be tugged on with my gentle teeth? I explore these possibilities. I lick concentric circles around your nipples and take in mouthfuls of your breasts, sucking on them and letting them slowly back out, glistening with my saliva. I take care not to ignore the valley between your breasts. I start to draw a line down to your navel, where I allow myself to dart a bit around and in your belly button. All this time, I've been running my finger gently, like a feather, up and down your labia. As I run my face down further, I move my fingers just a little bit inside you. You're becoming moist behind those lips. I use my fingers to press your clit out just a little, just enough so that I can give it the same treatment I gave your nipples, only hotter and wetter and more intense because we are now rocking simultaneously, as I rhythmically explore your pussy with two fingers working together. Everything is softly swollen for me. I tell you that my goal is to make you cum. "Uh huh" your voice quivers with approval. My face is locked in a deep sensuous kiss with the lips between your thighs, which are now pressing hard upon my head as your midsection begins to slowly pulsate up into the air, in an almost circular motion. I should go up for air. I'm getting squished. But you are bucking like wild and I am hanging on for dear life. It doesn't matter that I'm not inside you. I am hard as a rock. I am right there with you. In an ecstatic sweaty blur of a finish, we come and melt into the mattress together. Job well done, sweetheart. You taste as sweet as th first taste of water for a person that's been wandering the desert for days. I love you.
| |||
|
THE TECHNICAL THREE SOME---THE A-Z This is a step by step manual for successful three somes. A) initial contact should be subtle with no pressure, always by Email to guarantee anonymity.  boundaries need to be set to ensure no one is let down.C) if ffm are both f's at least bi-curious. D) if mmf are both m's at least bi-curious. E) at least two need to know each other. F) at the meet, the two have to make the third comfortable by not "being over each other" G) the two same sex sensually strip each other while No3 watches!!!! H) the two same sex sensually strip No3.  bodies begin to entwine, f's tongue finds a hot clit.J) m's mouth finds an erect penis. K) f's tongue finds the cock it needs and tastes the precum oozing. other f' is tasting a sweet pussy.M) other m' is kissing his f' sensually. N) while other f' is starting to ride his hard cock.  god f' is starting to cum and squirt over m's belly and balls.P) m' feels the cock in his mouth start to pulse with pleasure. Q) going ott with sensuality. R) three persons so far barely known to each other. S) their lust and love for fucking is taking over. T) two cocks one pussy, two pussies one cock. U) the two f's must want to play, or V) the two m's must want to play, or W) the other sex is worked too hard, m' or f' X) have been in both these HEHE. Y) two babes is hard work!!!! Z) but hell I love it. YOU LIKE MY A-Z, HEY DO SOME VOTING FOR CLITORALL, YOUR CLIT MY ORALL Genuinely Phil B
| |||
1 post 10/10/2007 12:02 am |
The art of oral sex lissen guys there are some things you need to know. enless your tounge is real long you are not going to have a ezy time gettin her off with it in her so dont try. that is why you have fingers. The G spot is about two inces in and up so you know she likes her clit sucked on and nibbled right fine then save you mouth for that and dont use teeth use your lips for nibbling and after a few mins of doing that add a finger or two in her and make a come hether motionso that you are hittin both spots at once. take yopur time dont try to rush her to a orgasm let it build slowly and it will be alot better for her.
| |||
10/9/2007 11:07 pm |
Giving an extrordinary blowjob - 101 First, you have to enjoy it. The more you do, the more he will. It is always fun to start off before he gets hard. Getting him hard in your mouth will really get him going. Don't go crazy at first. Change your tempo regularly. Be gentle but firm, there is no reason to take it easy, yet do realize there are a lot of nerves in the area. If you really don't enjoy giving head, there are ways to make it more pleasureable for you both. Take some honey, chocolate syrup, or other nice sticky condiment of your choice, and gently drip it on your man't lower abdomen and cock. Lick it all off, and take your time sucking as well. If you are not into sweets, another trick - my favourite is using ice. I will take an ice cube between my teeth, and run it over a man's chest, up and down his thighs, and groin. Then, I crush the cube in my mouth, and swallow the cock. The hot dick and the cool, melting ice makes for great contrast, and will set the guy on fire! The last tip is to take things spontaneously. Go fast, slow, fast, deep, shallow, use your tongue around the head, and don't be afraid of making noise. Don't forget the balls, and use your hands all over his body while you suck on him. Make sure to tease, bring him close, then back off, then work him up again. The greatest thing you can see is to look up at his face, noticing how happy he is, while taking him to the back of your throat and making him moan. Good luck in making him cum hard....
| |||
|
THE ART OF ORAL : First, oral begins with the both of your mouths. What this means is that first the two of you begin above the shoulders, kissing each others necks,ears and cheecks before embarking on deep kissing just as the french do. While kissing and face fucking(rubbing faces cheeck to cheeck very deeply) you look into one anothers eyes as if you can see their soul or your looking thru them into their inner self, while you have captured each other , he tells her "I want to taste you" then he asks her "do you want me to taste you ?" as oral also involves vocal stimulation. After she accepts, he continues to kiss her as to stall leaving her curious if or when will he do it. Second, while she is wondering if and when, he slowly slides down her neck with his tongue arriving at her breasts. Now at the breasts he makes sure to treat them evenly by taking turns around the ariola's barely swipping the niples from breast to breast, she is now no longer wondering when or if , just that this feels fantastic, again she has been captured and he is loving the vocalness spewing from her lips. Third, after every capture continue foraging ahead, before making a run for the trees be sure to venture back to the mouth as if to say good-bye with an everlasting kiss. Fourth, re-position discretely and with your tongue slide down thru the breast bone around the naval once or twice and continue on your journey to the everlasting sea. Fifth, upon arrival ,check in for just a moment then go outside to sample all that she has to offer. Again you are trying to capture her before letting her go , local attractions include - the inner thigh , the top , in and beside the lips, going around the kill zone.Sixth, once you have captured her again now it is time for the kill shot which is only located in one place, at the tip of the clit place your tongue and slowly move it into the euretha, this is where she explodes and is being captured and released all at the same time. CAUTION : as this is so effective she may be done and have to rest/smoke a cig.lol!
| |||
|
Venturing outside the bedroom The Beach: Despite the fact that sand might get into places you would rather it not, the beach comes out as the number ten place to have sex. Make sure you take a blanket. The Bed: It's comfortable, it's convient and it's built for the job. The only thing to be aware of is that most people prefer clean sheets while doing the deed. Dirty laundry does't make for good foreplay. Weddings: And we are not talking your own wedding. Many find the commitment a little too much and decide to comit to their own fun and games at a friends/relatives wedding The Car: Not always the most comfortable place to partake in some sex, but backseat as as popular as ever. The Aeroplane: Joining the mile high club still ranks high on the list of lusty place to have sex today. Reach for the stars but be careful not to get caught because your membership could cost you some serious jail time. The Woods: Suprisingly many people seem to enjoy bearing all in the woods these days. The Kitchen: Is a great place to get steamy and sex on the kitchen counter top sure beats doing the dishes in our book. Bath Tubs: Talking of steamy encounters bathtubs and showers are hot for more reasons than just water. The Great Outdoors: It's time to break out the hiking boots and renew those State Park subscriptions. Almost nothing beats a lusty hike and a lusty break. The Swanky Hotel: A little luxury can do more for your lovelife than it can for your checkbook maybe but you can't put a price on a hot night of pampered, passionate luxury. So break out the bubbly and indulge in some sordid sex.
| |||
10/9/2007 9:52 pm |
Oral sex thats easy first you gently lick around his balls slowly then you slowly lick along his penis teasing him to a point where you swallow it all then you slowly go up and down and at the same time you massages his balls to the point of no return. You make them anticipate the time you take him all in
| |||
10/9/2007 9:24 pm |
Oral Love 101: How to Become A Dick Whisperer Good Morning Class. My name is Mrs. Robinson and I'll be your teacher tonight. To pass this class you must master the art of communicating fully with the penis. Listen to it, it will tell you what it wants and needs. To fully engage in oral sex you must abandon all sense of being self conscious. Focus only on using your lips, tongue, soft palette, throat, and soft hollow of your cheeks to service the cock. Use your whole body to provide a rocking motion to move your whole head up and down as needed - don't make your neck do all the work. Have your man lay back and relax while you control his orgasm. Women love to deep throat when we are on top of the man. If you are sucking correctly you'll hear nasty smaking noises and spit will fall from your mouth. Lick the tip and shaft but do not neglect the tender "Eve Spot" located at the very base of the cock. You will see and feel it when it is time for the subject to express his joy all over your face or tits. Rinse and repeat. Class dismissed.
| |||
10/9/2007 9:05 pm |
Continuation... Laying there side by side, warn out from the last sexcapade, we both relaxed for about 30 minutes, then he leans over and kisses me again, and I start taking my clothes off, one by one, first my bra, so he can feel my breasts, rubbing the nipples between his fingers, and making me wet once again. Finally, all of the clothes are off, and his starts taking his off, while I play with his cock and I also play with my pussy. Gently he makes me lay down and gets on top of me and then catches me off guard and rams his cock into my fucking wet pussy, he thrusts harder and harder, while my breasts jiggle and bounce and I start moaning and all of a sudden I scream, I'm cummming...and cum all over his card cock, he cannot wait any longer, he bursts inside of me, and keeps pumping until it is all inside of me....we lay spent, waiting.......
| |||
10/9/2007 9:01 pm |
I am by myself at the library, about to close for the evening. None of the pages showed up for work, so I am all alone...as I am about to lock up and handsome young man comes up to the door and asks if he can please bring his book in, that it is late...All of the lights are out and it is very quiet. I let him in, lock the door behind him, so no one else can come in because it IS time to close the library. I check his book in, he turns back toward the door, I think he is leaving and I go to put the book away...I turn around to get ready to leave, I am in the mystery aisle and I scream! He is standing right there in front of me and says to me that I am so sexy and he wants me so bad, could he please have a kiss? My heart is pounding and I'm thinking, omg, this cannot be happening, every door in the library is locked, no one is here and I am getting very aroused, since I have not had sex in awhile. Also, though, I am somewhat scared. He puts his hand on my hair and gently puts it around my ear and leans down and softly whispers, "I promise I won't hurt you, can we please have some fun?" I say, yes...then I tell him to stay standing there and I kneel in front of him, and undo his jeans and there is a very hard and BIG cock just waiting to be sucked. I start twirling my tongue around his cock, and start slowly going down on him, up and down, up and down, then I deep throat him, he is moaning in ecstasy, I gently start squeezing his balls with one hand while going up and down on him with my mouth and looking into his eyes every once in awhile...all of a sudden he says, OMG, I'm cummmmminnng.....it cums all in my mouth and I swallow it, and he tells me that is was so fucking hot and the best blow job he ever had! I clean out my mouth and tell him he has to leave, but he says, please can we do some more...give me a few more minutes, he says and I will fuck you so you can cum....... Story resumes tomorrow....
| |||
10/9/2007 8:33 pm |
The Triple-Threat of Cunnilingus Cunnilingus is the act of using the mouth to stimulate the female genitalia. This can include sucking or licking the outer and inner areas of the vagina, and most often involves direct stimulation of the clitoris. Some women claim that this is the only true way that they can achieve an orgasm. Who are we to deny them the simple pleasures? Now that we are on the same page, Behold! The Alphabet You learned it in grade school, and now look what we can do with it. Whether you prefer Upper or Lower case, plain text or script, the results are always a plethora of mind-blowing orgasms. The technique is simple. Lick the letters around and on the pussy and clitoris. Spell out your significant others name with your masterful tongue. Perhaps that phrase she yearns to hear from you! “I WANT YOU!” Lick a little, or lick a lot! Your attention to detail will be rewarded. The Strong Sexy Voice Talk dirty to that pussy! You tell her who is boss! Tell her all that you are going to do to her. Use that low, manly, voice that you possess. Intermingle some licks in between the words or phrases. Keep your lips pressed up to her lips. Enjoy the womanhood. Embrace the moistness. Let the vibrations of the sound waves carry through her innermost region. The Flavorful Warmth Picture this if you will. You are both in your groove, in the moment. Your masterful tongue is darting in and out, up and down, all around. You lick and speak your phrases. She responds with hip thrusting, gyrating movements. You can feel the pulsating of her clit. Just when she thought it couldn’t get any hotter, you reach for the secret weapon. You undo the wrapper, and slip it into your mouth. Wait for it…….. Halls Cherry Cough drop. Savor it for the moment. Let the menthol start to take. Feel the tingling in your throat. Then, when she least expects it, slip your tongue between those beautiful, moist, pussy lips. Savor the flavor. Work the letters. In a matter of moments, she will respond to all of your attentiveness. You think your throat is tingling? Mmm, hmmm…. Summation Every woman is different, as every mans own masterful use of his tongue is unique. If you have ever wanted to rock her world, try any or all of the above mentioned techniques. This time, those orgasms are for real.
| |||
|
The art of eating pussy, also known in finer circles as cunnilingus. I would love to consider myself an expert on the subject, but alas I am a determined and dedicated student. Here is my tutorial........ Most men just don't seem to get it, the better you eat a pussy, the more a woman will want her pussy eaten. Supply and demand, folks. No matter what your 'special' technique, every woman is different and will like it done differently. SOme women are clitty cummers and others are G-Spot orgasmic. I have had a fair selection of both. I have divided women into these two groups (even though there are about a thousand more possibilities!) for purposes of this discussion. For the clitty induced cummers...... just imagine the clitoris is a tiny penis. Guys, we all know what we like women to do to us. Do the same for them! If you are lucky, your woman will have a pronounced clit that just begs to be sucked. Either way, find that fleshy nodule and lick it gently until it begins to pop out or harden. Her breathing should be accelerated by now. As it gets bigger, suck on it just like she would your penis. roll it gently between your tongue/lips/teeth while keeping plenty of saliva in the mix. A dry clit is a sore clit. Lick the inner and outer labia (lips) as well. Get all the blood engorged parts involved. As she gets closer to pulling your hair out, increase the pace of your sucking motions. Again, just as you would like done to your dick. As she tenses up, don't forget to press the area around her pubic mound, this area is highly sensitive and pressure during orgasm builds from the inside out. At the start of orgasm, slide a finger into her pussy and press on her GSpot. It only adds to her pleasure and extends the contractions. Wash, rinse, repeat. haha For the G-Spot juicers.... Same as above but ALWAYS keep something (finger, dildo, vibrator) pressed against her G-Spot. These are the women that squirt. Damn, I'm limited to 500 words!!! That sucks. GSpot women frequently enjoy some anal play during oral sex as well. For them, it is all about penetration and pressure. Men, we have the appendages for all of these pressure points. MOst importantly, just watch and listen to your woman and she will tell you (non verbally) when you hit a good spot or a bad one. If you find a good one, keep at it, you reward will often be a face full of pussy juice! Ahhh, the memories........
| |||
10/9/2007 8:27 pm |
Ok we will start with just one of the subjects or this will be a small novella... 1. Oral sex, pleasing a woman: Oral sex is fine art; one must balance stimulation and over-stimulation, intensity or lack thereof. A suggested technique is as follows: Start by gently licking the clitoris, with the occasional tongue flick around the vaginal opening. Then slowly grow in intensity, licking more aggressively, and gently slurp the clitoris, being careful not to over stimulate. Then slowly slide in a clean and well manicured finger, and rub the "ribs" towards the front and top of the vaginal interior. All the while slurping and licking the clitoris with SLOWLY increasing intensity. Pause and ask little tings like "softer?" or "harder?" or better yet, try and "feel" the woman's pleasure, paying careful attention to her writhing, her reactions will be getting more or less intense depending on how closely you are latching her "pleasure curve" , again be careful not to go at it too intensely too soon. Now just keep this up - slurping fingering, licking and sucking - you are doing well if she is responding with small moans and writhing around! Then once you feel she is almost near orgasm: flip your finger(s) around towards the muscle between the anus and the vagina and press down firmly while stroking this muscle with firm pressure and rub... This should help bring her to orgasm, and don't forget to keep up the slurping and make sure you have a firm grip, or you may get bumped off in the intensity of her writhing and bucking against your face and tongue. Once she comes, give her a few minutes to de-sensitize and regroup and do it all over again! We guarantee you will be very popular if you learn to master this technique. A sex lady from Bali trained us on it... Free lessons for hot single ladies & hot couples! Satisfaction guarateed. Sex till you drop! J&M
| |||
1 post 10/9/2007 8:06 pm |
the art of oral pleasure male:for a female to please a male with the use of oral pleasure is differant for a lot of men to feel the pleasure thats desired! in this short explaination i shall try to help all woman to please their partner. step 1: while kissing your man slowly push your hand into his pants and stroke his penis to help start the blood flow step 2:take his pants down not always all the way off and kiss your way down his chest and stomache until you reach his genitals step3:cup his balls in one hand as you hold his shaft with the other so you can lick the head and kiss it softly until he is starting to want more step 4:start to message his balls with a gentle rolling motion of your fingers as you start to swallow his shaft a little more each time until his moans increase with each enveloping mouthfull. step five start licking again all of his shaft and now lick his balls as well occasionally taking one into your mouth and sucking gently as you wank his shaft with the other hand. in about 20 minutes he will either ejaculate or be getting close and want to have full on sex before he cums
| |||
10/9/2007 7:53 pm |
Men always comment on the excellent oral service I provide. I find that most men go wild when I concentrate sticking the tip of my tongue into their pee-hole. I gently caress the hole with the tip of my tongue, swirling it slowly around n around then stick the tip right into the hole and swirl it some more. I then slowly work outward around the head. I then put my tongue just under the head, then caresses that little scar tissue, in the middle underneath the head where it was circumsized. They love having the tongue masage that too. When I need to rest my tongue, I lick them between thigh and pubic area, where the leg attaches to the body. I lick slowly up and down keeping the area very moist while doing that. Many men never knew that area could be so titillating. It is very arousing to a man to have his pubic area licked with your lips and tongue. A mans pubic area is very much ignored,so its generally a new sensation for him. If a man has a nice bush, I also like to caress his pubic hairs with my moist fingetips as I give him a BJ. A little gentle tug on the pubes too will stretch back his foreskin slightly whle it is in your mouth deep, creating sensation he probably never felt before either. Have fun!!
| |||
10/9/2007 7:34 pm |
Performing Oral Sex on a Woman, to achieve maximum results, is done in stages, and will vary depending on the woman, her likes and dislikes, inhibitions, and sensuality. First, in the warming up stage, we begin to prime her with massage, kissing, petting in all of the areas we know she likes best - of course, if it is our first session together, communication is essential. Finding out early on if she is best suited to poetic, gentlemanly discourse during the session or rougher, course language, and then having the flexibility to change will pay dividends. When our warmup has 'primed' her upper body, her breathing is noticeably heavier, her nipples are hardened, and her body is demanding we move to her pleasure center, the clitoris - how we go about this wonderful task will ensure a long, satisfying session. The clit, composed of three parts (the head, the shaft, and the crura, or root) in most women is totally or partially hidden beneath the clitoral hood - normally attached at the top of the labia.....as we carefully slip this hood up to expose the clit, we begin to handle it carefully, with light pressure, and let our partner guide us in the application of more or less pressure. Clits come in different sizes, but increase in size as they become engorged with blood during stimulation.... when our partner's excitement is rising, we begin our kissing, licking, and teasing all around the vagina....to the left and right, up and down, all the while still lightly massaging the head of that magic button - and when we do settle upon it with our lips and tongue, our partner will normally signal her approval....tongue licks up and down, left and right upon the clit, while enclosing the area with our lips and sucking, and occasionally catching the clit's shaft with our teeth and very lightly nibbling up to the head will increase our partner's excitement..... if she has not yet come, the coup-de-grace to the oral maneuver is the insertion of first one, then two fingers, usually the index and middle fingers, into the vagina....the fingers should form a "V" with a small opening, and operate best when rubbing the g-spot, the spongy, fleshy part on the inside of the vagina, directly under the clit (the g-spot is in fact, the crura, or root of the clitoris).....each woman will react differently to this, some best with mild pressure, some with more force, as our fingers rub the g-spot, pressing the entire clitoris into our tongue and lips. It is possible for most women to achieve multiple orgasms when properly stimulated, and I have found these methods, augmented by the communication with our partners, to produce extremely pleasurable results. When you have mastered the above, practice (if you have an additional finger or two) anal stimulation as well, for an expanded experience! She will love you for it.
| |||
10/9/2007 7:22 pm |
Lessons in giving oral pleasure to a woman is a very passionate process; however, my tongue is talented enough without a piercing. All that does is add just alittle more sensation and talk funny. I would just suck on an ice cube and that gets the ladies wantin more. But lets get back to the lesson. First, slowly kiss the earlobes and neck while blowing as well; slowly gliding your hand down over her perky breast, caressing and squeezing the nipple. Then proceed to suck and kiss her nice perky tits while your hand roams downsouth to caress and massage her sides and inner thighs, making her wanting it more. Slowly proceed with your tongue sliding zig zagging back and forth while pulling her panties off. Begin to kiss the inner thighs and proceed to lick and suck on her love button while with one hand free begin to play with her asshole(if she is into that). The ,main area is the clitoris so always pay extra attention to this area; however, at the same, proceed with using a vibrating dildo and insert it slowly inside her juicy pussy while sucking on her clitoris as she explodes all over your face with her sticky love juice.[/SIZE]
| |||
10/9/2007 7:14 pm |
ORAL SEX on a Female = Bliss Fortunately A is very bi sexual and once had a male lover in NYC who taught her a great deal of technigues to get a woman off. M uses it on A every day or so and on play dates we share the same technique that gets us invited back for more. First go slow, build up the tension with heavy french kissing, nibbling on the ears and neck until you spend a great deal of time playing with nipples on her. Why people do not get that nipple play is so hot. Then get on your knees on a pillow. With her feet on your shoulders. Start by licking all around her labia and circling her clit. Then nibble and tug on the labia until she is sopping. Circle around the vagina with your tongue and tongue inside as well. Pull the lips apart and run it up and down until everything is wet. Pull the clit hood up and just circle around the clit as at least one finger goes in and finds her g spot. Work the g spot and clit at the same time. When her pelvis is in the air suck her entire clit into your mouts and tongue flick it as you pound her g spot and if she is into it put a little finger in her butt. Then she has a DP and a clit that is over stimulated. She will have multiple orgasms then but dont stop until she makes you stop. For us it is all about pleasing a woman.
| |||
10/9/2007 7:13 pm |
Oral sex As with any type of sex, it's not about just the act but what leads up to the act as well. Foreplay is crucial as it stimulates and excites prior to the oral pleasure that's to come. I think the build up is just as important... the tender and sensual kisses on the neck, the passionate kisses on the mouthm the tounge running down the chest. All those gestures add to the intensity and pleasure of giving and receiving great oral sex. And it helps the body relax and helps each partner get into the zone. And of course, it helps to moisten. So needless to say, what I like to do is play first and then slowly move towards the hip area and kiss the inner thighs and a lil more. And then you have to enter softly, none of this shove your face right in, in the beginning you have to be a bit delicate. And once it comes to actually giving head, you have to pay attention to the entire pussy and make love to it. I use several different techniques with my tounge (deep inside, twirl, gyration, etc..) but I try and focus on the clit. Its the most sensitive area and will make the any woman cum. But every woman is different and the clit is not necessarily the oh-my-god spot for every woman, so you have to pay attention to the movements of her body. There's always lil hints in her movements, gestures, and sounds that'll tell you what turns her on and what doesnt. There's no sure fire single technique, and I'm glad for that, keeps it interesting. So when it comes to giving oral sex my opinion is spend time with the entire body first, stimulate, focus on the clit, but pay attention to the entire pussy, and more importantly pay attention to the woman. Her body will tell you everything you need to know and it's up to your tounge to comply and satisfy.
| |||
|
The Finer Points-Subject 4 Here's the guide from A to Z to satisfy your adventurous needs. Arousal starts and goes past the bed, with some imagination and use of a man's head (pun intended-hehe!) Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Sex outside is not the same! How erotic can we be? Check this out and you will see... on top of the love seat, on the hood of your car, under an elm tree, bare-skinned under the stars, what about walking on water and then in front of your neighbors on the grill-what a sin! (mmmmm!) My provocative mind always imagines more--taking such risks along side a busy store! Am I kidding? Am I insane? That is the rush and the name of this game. How many times could you orgasm with glee.... late at night, in plain site, at a cemetery? My nipples get hard and my pink parts swell at the thought of it all, and who could tell...the most unlikely places for intimacy heighten the stakes instantaneously. Getting caught is the ride in the back of our mind and it makes for an orgasm of the most jubilant kind. So take me and make me wherever you will, for after this, it is all down hill. And now with all of this written and said--just PLEASE no missionary style and absofuckinglutely no BED. Here Here! Cheers, DDD ddd
| |||
10/9/2007 7:07 pm |
How to have a successful threesome... First of I hope you have actually discussed this with your partner and not just planning to have the extra person jump up from under the bed while you are having sex one night. So you have discussed having a threesome. First thing you have to work out is whether you want another guy or girl in the equation. This is where I have trouble in deciding if it is to be 2 guys and 1 girl or 2 girls and 1 guy.. thats how I always come up with a foursome.. but anyway today we are doing threesomes so you must decide guy or girl extra... Now remember threesomes are just fun and a bit of excitement to spice up your love life don't take em too seriously and leave all your jealous feelings out of them it is not something that will happen every week so don't get obsessed with thinking that your partner is going to fall in love with the extra.. The extra person is just a sex toy. Sorry don't mean to insult anyone that has been an extra. Now who to use as an extra I find people i don't know are best as long as you know they are clean and use protection.. you can be more comfortable about just letting go and enjoying yourself.. If you use a friend or someone you see everyday it can get a bit uncomfortable so think about who you are going to seduce or who is going to seduce you.. A great place to get someone else to join in with your night of passion is an escort agency. Starting from about $250 and anywhere upwards..but it is a great way to experience a threesome and know there will be no strings attached just a lot of orgasmic pleasure. A much cheaper alternative is to check out the thousands of willing participants on AdultFriendFinder... So now you have decided on if it will be a guy or a girl and worked out where to find your victim, oh sorry not victim,Your sex toy,your play mate.. I suggest you spend a night in a hotel if you don't know them too well.Now sit back have a few drinks get to know each other and everything will fall into place you all know what you are there for so it wont come as to much of a surprise when they make a move on you or your partner.Maybe now is a good time to discuss limitations. but don't make it sound too much like rules this is all about having fun and letting go. Do what feels good remember it doesn't matter you and your partner might never see this person again or the three of you might have a long and happy friendship. As long as you and your partner have trust in each other and have spoken about limitations and respect each other throughout the entire meeting then I'm sure it will be an unforgettable evening..
| |||
10/9/2007 7:03 pm |
How to have a successful 3sum: Regardless of what combination of 3 people are interacting, as in any sexual situation, being comfortable and having chemistry together is a great start and a necessary one. Regardless of what combination of people.. two females with one guy, or two guys with one female, the rule should be pleasure and fun for "everyone". Not everyone is comfy in sharing and being with more than one, and not everyone is ok with being on the "giving" end of pleasure. Hence, a 3sum is not about your personal pleasure alone. You should be comfy in "giving" pleasure as well as receiving it to someone else. This situation is not solely about your pleasure. The two males interacting with a lusty female must not hoard up each pleasure moment for themselves, but allow the other equal time and pleasure as well. Likewise, two females interacting with a hot male should not feel jealous or put out if the male in question spends as much time on the other female. She should be willing to accept this quiet moment of passion and participate for the enjoyment of not only herself but her other lovers.
| |||
1 post 10/9/2007 6:54 pm |
Giving a woman oral pleasure I like teasing and making a woman go nuts. As a man what you want to do is first get into her head, kiss her sensually all over and explore her body with your hands, your mouth, your tongue and your nose.A womans scent is very special & unique.Run your tongue all over her body and work yourself down her belly, between her thighs, down the inside of her thighs then back up again between her legs.Run the tip of your tongue along all the contours of her "kitty".Enjoy the taste & scent of her essence.Run your tongue first lightly all over, inside of her and on her clit then slowly start flattening your tongue so more tongue surface is making conatct with her "Labia" her "Vulva" and her "Clit".Touch the clit every now and then with your tongue, make circles around it make patterns, draw letters around it, anything to tease it and stimulate it lightly.Flick your tongue on it but dont let her get there.When she is close back off and slowly work yourself up her body again and let your cock slip slowly deep inside of her.Kiss her mouth her neck and slowly move your body inside of her then work yourself back down again until you can start teasing her "kitty" & "clit".Insert your middle finger inside of her and with a "come here" motion tease her "G-spot".Repeat this over and over as much as you'd want until you finally go down on her flick away on her clit with your tongue while your finger or fingers are rubbing her G-spot and get ready to hear scream when she explodes in exctasy.
| |||
10/9/2007 6:49 pm |
1) The finer points of oral sex ‒ There is no art to giving and receiving oral sex, anyone can do it with a little practice. The most important thing to remember is that giving your guy a blow job dosent just involve his cock. Concentrate on other areas, such as running your wet tongue up the crack of his arse and fucking him with your tongue. Play with his balls and suck them gently, take all of his balls into your mouth while gently rubbing his cock with your hand. . . When u finally take his cock into your mouth, use your tongue to circle his head, take as much in your mouth as you can, Look up at him with your eyes, most men find this very erotic, all the time using your lips and tongue to caress his hard shaft. Remember to suck him gently at first, wrapping your lips around his shaft just like a pussy would, the further into the mouth the better the sensation for him, if this is difficult for you concentrate on the tip, using your teeth (very gently) nibble the head of his cock. Using your head, fuck his cock with your mouth, in and out, faster and harder, don't pull away when he is about to come, take his juices in your mouth,and finally, gently lick and suck the head of his cock until he has finally come his load.
| |||
10/9/2007 6:38 pm |
This should be enough for anyone to become a Better Kitty Licker. "Slowly ever so achingly slowly I move downward to her waiting Kitty I slowly spread her lips with my tongue and feel her shudder as I do so. I spread her open gently with my fingers and flick my tongue softly over her clit, it is hard and waiting beneath its pink wet sheath. I put more pressure on her clit and as she raises to meet my tongue, I slide a finger into her, probing deeply and then curling my finger upward to her g-spot and slowly circle it with the tip. I lick down her lips and try to join my tongue with the finger already inside her, she responds immediately and moans loudly. I move back up to her clit as I push another finger into her very wet Kitty. She raises up on her elbows as I curl both fingers and feel the firmness of her g-spot as I flick my fingers against it causing her to raise her hips and moan louder. I start to stroke my curled fingers in and out of her as she picks up the rhythm and moves with me so I can get as deeply as possible all the while licking her clit in earnest and sucking on her lips. She moans and I push my fingers into her faster and faster I feel her orgasm rising and she bucks against my hand and tongue and pulls my hair calling out as she reaches climax and goes over the edge. I keep up the relentless assault on her thoroughly wet Kitty and she responds again and I feel her gush over my hand as she reaches another in a series of orgasms. I am happy to have brought her so much pleasure and I try for more but she pulls me up to her and kisses me deeply again, tasting herself on my tongue and face."
| |||
10/9/2007 6:22 pm |
The Finer Points of Oral sex....so underrated so over looked...I pride myself on being different unlike most men which most of them don't even know what it is alone with where it is lol I actually know where the clit is and what it does and the few men who do know where it is beat it up like a piece of raw meat you can't do that lol in fact what they fail to realize is that some clits are sooo sensitive that you can't even touch them directly it hurts or you have to wait until she is good a wet with her engine running before even thinking of going there in the mean time being that it takes the average women about 20 min to reach orgasm where as with us guys more like 20 sec lol a good trick to remember is you get out of it what you put into it so always try to expand your horizons like try to work around this by trying to caress the hood above it or caress the clit through the hood works really well I believe you get out of it what you put into it and in this case you'll get something sweet yet hot out of it ... and what's nice is a woman is like a fine wine and the taste beautifies with age .... it's all about the foreplay....
| |||
10/9/2007 6:00 pm |
The Art of Dirty Talk. Or the "Art of Making Her Think She is All It". Our words are more powerful than our physical touch. For the right words to use, you need to practice. In the momemt, you could utter up the multi-syllable George Carlin list, but the shock value could stifle her mood. Without practice, you fall back on those shock words, similarly to how you will utter one when angered. If I hear her say, "You can have any this for as long as you want it", that is not passive. She is randy and ready. Her sentence has invigorated me with an invitation to go for more and more. Alternatively, "Make me full" is better than an off-the-cuff "F@*K me". Notice curse words are not necessary to increase the fervor. "You can have as much of this as you like" hits different processing points of your psyche. Try to come up with a few phrases like this and send them to your lover in an email. She will love it all night long.
| |||
10/9/2007 5:43 pm |
THE ART OF TALKING DIRTY I quietly smile when i read profiles that claim " no mind games" ..stimulation not only takes on a physical form but mental form in good sex. If you know your partner you can have them on the edge just by some suggestive words. For example ..Your female partner has a fantasy about being with a cpl of guys at once .While your kissing her and tasting her you can whisper suggestions about another guy or two being in the room and what they would be doing, if they were close by, or how she would be interacting with those horny boys .The suggestion that there is another horny male will then fuel her imagination which may take her somewhere you hadnt thought of....but if your sharing and discuss each others needs this can become a huge part of your intimate time together. Every one is different and its an erotic part of sex when the imagination is brought into play ....Try it tonight when making passionate love to your partner..whisper in her ear " there is a horny boy waiting to taste you after me babe ..do you want him? or her ?
| |||
10/9/2007 5:33 pm |
The Perfect Oral Encounter for a Woman to Enjoy....... "Lie back Dear, close your eyes and relax......" ... Kiss her on the lips, just a little peck, at first, then probe your tongue into her mouth, two tongues tangling.... at the same time start massaging her earlobes.... Move your tongue to her ears, licking and suckling, while your hands move towards he breasts and nipples..... While your tongue traces a trail to her breasts, quietly grab two ice cubes from the glass you have already placed near your side. While your tongue traces circles around her breasts, rub the ice cubes around her ear lobes and along both collar bones while you suck and nibble on her nipples. Your tongue traces a line to her most private of areas... As you near, you don't touch the lips, or clit.... one thigh and then the other... then the area between the thighs and lips... lightly licking... Meanwhile the ice cubes are in hand and dripping slowly on each nipple, Your tongue probes the inner folds of he pussy and as you lick, one ice cube drips from a few inches onto her clit. drip..drip... You suckle her clit and diminishing ice cube and insert 2 fingers into her now moist slit and ride her bucking hips till she crashes into a relaxed trembling shell of a woman...... You lie next to her in anticipation of what might come.
| |||
|
********** SEXPERT ORAL ******** M - F Well I can sum this up in less than 500 words, in fact I could do it in only 26 letters... Call this post... A L P H A B E T T O N G U E I love to trace the UPPER and lower case letters of the Alphabet on my lovers clit.... slowly and accurrately tracing them over and over... I also use my fingers to massage her pusssy lips and he inside alternateing ny fingers in and out to get her so wet so excited.. I have preformed this on quite a few women and most get so wet that they have squirted and have said they have never had an orgasm so intense before. This combined with a full body hot oil massage using my tongue and fingers and body slip sliding and rubbing of our bodys will make her melt into an orgasmic frenzie... So there you have it, I hope you like my story and will consider me, and if you don't then just come on over and let me demostrate on you.... Yup I'm bribing the judges ( well if your female ) Thanks for reading !
| |||
10/9/2007 4:34 pm |
The finer points to giving oral sex... The most important thing to remember about sucking a cock is that you keep on swallowing...The harder and bigger the cock is the harder it is to swallow and breath so you also must remember to breathe, you are no good to his cock if you are blue from lack of oxygen though I have been told that I look good a pale shade of blue... ok the next most important thing is to gag... It is easy just keep swallowing his cock until it hits the spot in the back of your throat and your natural reflexes just take over and you start gagging at first it feels like you are going to be sick but dont worry you do get use to it and it becomes fun...Then once you have been sucking and gagging for a considerable amount of time be prepared for a huge explosion of cum first it will hit the back of your throat, you must swallow this straight away then he will pull his cock out of your throat and continue to cum all over your face. You will show your partner how grateful you are to have his cum all over your face by smiling and licking up any cum that is still dripping from his cock. Ok so now a quick run down on what we have just learnt first and most important part is to SWALLOW then GAG,BREATHE,And then SWALLOW some more.. Happy Sucking... Signing out from your caring sexpert...
| |||
10/9/2007 3:52 pm |
HOW TO HAVE A SUCCESSFUL THREESOME. I am talking from a successful experience. I like threesome so much and so far I had several wonderful threesome. If you want to be successful in thresome here are hints that could help: 1. Be real and yourself: In your profile, speak out clearly what you want and what you like. If you have some good past experience, this will attract interest to your profile. 2. During the encounter, observe and listen carefully: Observe all the movements of your partners and listen to what they like most and what they dont like or they like less. Do what you see and hear they like most. But continue to be yourself, dont do what you dont like, just for the reason of pleasing others. Yes, please others but please yourself too. Play hard and rough if the partners want it rough and play gentle if they want it gentle. 3. Think and put first what people are looking in threesome: most of people look for variety of partners, complementality, fulfilment in terms of pleasuring all holes (mounth, anal, vagina). 4. Let the lady be and feel to be the center of attraction, ladies like to feel that way. 5. Dont make sexe as you are in a competition, just be yourself, please others and please yourself. 6. Most of ladies who like threesome are multiorgasmic, therefore the longer it last the better for them, know how to control yourself, do not ejaculate prematurely. It is preferable that men ejaculate after they are assured that the lady(ies) is/are satisfied. 7. Last and not least be always respectiful to each other.
| |||
|
How to have a successful threesome - The art of providing a unique experience for your lovers. As a male who has enjoyed the scene for over 12 years, I have come to undrstand the art of being a special addition for couples. The first item for any male who wishes to embark on such an adventure to ask oneself why am I pursuing this? If you are the type of person who enjoys giving, who understands that you are a third party enhancement to an existing bond. If you can enter this realm with respect to your partners, openess to enjoy without judgement, and mature enough to be able to appreciate the lines drawn by your playmates, then you are ready for the next steps. You must find those who you have common interests, goals, desires. It isn't enough to only provide an extra cock, hands, and tounge. The first tip is to understand the minds of those who are sharing their bed with you. Knowing where they are coming from is key. Also knowing a little history, knowing their limits and experience, and understanding the perspective that brings them to meet you is important. This is often best done by email or chat at first; then in a public place, a bar or a restaurant. Someplace nice with enough background noise to drown out obvious flirting or inuendo. Ideally, you can provide a wonderful conversation, with subtle hints of the potential. If you can flirt, make suggestions that are tasteful and well received, you will lay the groundwork for more intense fireworks in the future. I always allow a couple as much space as they need, and opportunities to discuss the matter in private, even if it means excusing yourself for a simple restroom break, a little distance shows resepct. If a couple does you the honor of allowing the next steps, you take things with a grain of salt. Even in the heat of the moment, always be completely respectful, no matter what the kink or the desire. Although there are layers of fantasy, always be aware of reality and be resepectful as such. Make sure you understand comfort zones and while it is fun to push the limits a little, don't cross lines without all in agreement. Be prepared to stop at any time for any reason if the couple you are enjoying hits a speed bump. It sometimes happens and you have to be prepared for rejection as much as success. Take the time to guage your partners enjoyment levels as you enjoy yourself. Introduce your partners to new techniques and styles, allow them to do the same with you. For them, you are a new playtoy, let them enjoy it and enjoy being part of it. Lastly, follow up with a polite thank you and note of appreciation. Even if it was a one time thing, be sure they know you also had fun and are open to the future no matter what it is.
| |||
10/9/2007 3:08 pm |
WOMAN TO WOMAN FOREPLAY;To explore another woman is a wonderful thing, the vagina is a mystery to most men, we as another woman is capable to perform Foreplay for an extended period of time, endurance, constant motion is important. I'll begin by lick'n the clit/crease then the lips [up/down,running the tongue btween the inner/outer layers, 1 side @ a time [tongue intercourse! ummmmmm Target your opening with my tongue, spread ur outer lips, flick it round and round your pearl, feeling free to roam. To stimulate ur clit, I'll start out gently, expose all ur pearl to me, while I am flicking over & around it [moving in different directions. I have discovered the key is 'Sensitivity'. Just because a woman is a woman doesn't mean anything, Unless yu display Know How. A healthy pussy is delicious and as the giver u got to have 'Table manners! I like skin on skin, pleasing 1 another [2fold] eat it lick it like a pro [countless orgasm. Each woman is different, your 1st time [start w/ the mental aspect, let her know how much you are looking forward to tasting her Juices and devour every drop she has to offer. I'm good at it and will show off my skills, I want you to be comfortable placing that pearl in my mouth,ummmmmm 'let me toast ur oven and take a joyride [total orgasmic satisfaction, put my hands wherever u want to be Touched. Position my mouth comfortably at ur clit level, giving u a good lick fro mthe base to the tip. By now that pearl hardens, now its time to focus on ur pleasure button, giving ur clitoris constant attention, different strokes. Position ur clit right on my tongue and enjoy the ride, and I trust that afterwards, You'll Be Back!
| |||
10/9/2007 2:44 pm |
Because every woman has different buttons that arouse them and get them off, it is important to tune into your partner while going down on her, paying attention to her moans of pleasure and her bodily twitches of discomfort. Some women love rough oral sex, but most women prefer a slow and deliberate pleasure. I like to begin with soft touching in the area while talking about fantasies and/or erotic experiences. The soft stimulation is a very light touch and stroking of the outer area, occasionally brushing the clitoris with my finger. When I begin performing oral, I like to start with slow, deliberate licking of the entire area before honing in on the clitoris. Then, I softly flick my tongue across the clit while paying attention to my partner's reactions. When she moans, I stay the course and don't change a thing until she cums. Otherwise, I will change techniques and areas until I find the hot spot that drives her wild. I move the tongue on top, under and around the clit, flicking up & down and left and right. I'm careful not to apply too much pressure as not to numb the area. If I happen to become over-zealous and deaden my partner's senses, I will stop for a few minutes and pleasure her with a foot massage while gazing at her beautiful pussy. Sometimes I like to slowly lick the clit for an hour or more, bringing the woman sexual tension that explodes when she finally climaxes. Other times I will get straight to business and get her off in a matter of minutes. It depends on the mood and amount of time we have to share. After feeling her pulsing pussy on my tongue, I enjoy inserting two fingers and massaging her g-spot with my finger-tips while rubbing her clit with the palm of my hand. On most women, this creates ejaculation of hot pussy juices (but some women don't enjoy g-spot stimulation). When everything is complete, I close the pleasure session with a thourough foot massage before feeling her mouth wrap around my cock and enjoying the pleasurable sensations.
| |||
|
We are Tim & Tammy and teach female ejaculation seminars all over the world. We feel people should have as many tools in their sexual tool boxes squirting being only one of many great tools with which to pleasure each other. The most misunderstood phenomenon in all of sex is the female ejaculation mostly due to the porn industry's constant misrepresentation and fake portrayals of what is a completely natural and healthy bodily function. All healthy women can and do ejaculate unless there are surgical problems prohibiting it. Some are not comfortable with it and those women should not be forced to do so just because it turns on the partner. Think of it more like anal sex it is just not everybody's cup of tea and that is perfectly fine. There is only one fool proof method that we have found and you may discover it on Axel Braun's squirting 101 video. ( Vol 1 is the best). This is for practical application only for theory and facts read Deb Shundals book called Female Ejaculation found on Amazon.com. We also teach The Venus Butterfly made famous on LA Law!.LOl It is a real Technique and wonderful for resensitizing the clitoris after over use of vibrators. It is also great for reconnecting with your partner as it is a slow soft technique that requires tuning into her emotions and sounds. So give us a chat if you are interested . We have lots of references if you need them. We do groups, private parties , private sessions all very professional and discrete. We only ask for travel expenses we do not charge for the seminar.
| |||
10/9/2007 2:13 pm |
How to undress your lover ‒ how to turn disrobing yourself and your partner(s) into the main event Steamy memorable 3-some MFM 1. Masta’ Plan Invite prospects in a casual meeting. The idea here is to be comfortable and to be your normal selves. Removing the gap between total strangers is the key to the next step. Ideal places will depend on where you are or where you live. For example, if you are in a place where a coffee shop is what everyone seems to visit then that would be the perfect place for you to meet. Some other suggestions are bars (where you can just order any drink like alcohol), or clubs (where you can just hangout, dance or simply do nothing). I wouldn’t recommend restaurants cause of simple problems that would seem big in the current situation such as who is paying, what to order, manners in eating and etc. I also wouldn’t recommend meeting for activities such as watching movies… etc. This will cause division of attention. There will be no sense of enjoyment. So ask each others interests before planning your location. 3 heads are better than one! 2. The Meeting Chit chats and lots of chit chats. Trash talks… and more trash talks. This part is important so make sure you say the right things. If you think Sex, then sex will happen. But if you want FUN, MEMORABLE SEX and A NEXT TIME take my advice. The key to having a perfect experience…? Lower expectations verbally. This will set rules during the event. And like rules, it’s always meant to be broken. Put a twist, an idea that would provoke him to break those rules. For example ask him if it’s ok for him to just watch you two do it. Tell him that no one else has touched your body except your husband. Then give him the idea that if he can’t resist he can do anything he wants. 3. The Event Wife should tease him a lot during sex and husband should provoke and give authority. Having sex with clothes on and having him undress the wife during oral sex or during sex is something. When he begins to touch, wife should tell him “no” yet keeping his hands or tightening his hands in wife’s boobs or pussy is hot. After much exhibition it will all lead to lucky guy grabbing wife and banging her hard! It will be a sight unexpected, never boring and always an event to remember. * Remember: It’s just like birthday, it will come whether you like it or not. And a Surprise party is always awesome.
| |||
10/9/2007 1:47 pm |
The Thrill & Adventure of outdoor sex. There are a few rules- 1. Have a willing adventurous partner since anticipation is a better approach than surprise. 2. Don't get caught! The best location for first timers is a picnic area with trees and of course a picnic table. It might be a good idea to have a little food etc. The most important item is a road map; and the female partner needs a longer length full skirt or dress. The method is simple really. While the female is studying the road map spread out over the end of the picnic table which does not face the road the male conveniently discreetly raises her skirt, oh did I mention no undies for her-opps; and as he leans forward to point to the map over her shoulder he slides into her anticipating wetness. Moving to point to other areas create the motion. And when done he can step slightly back and cover himself then let the skirt fall in place. And no one who happened to pass by knows that its not the delight of the places to visit on the map but the place just visited.
| |||
10/9/2007 1:47 pm |
The Art of Oral Pleasure! Oral should always be done with a great deal of Patience,Personal Hygiene,Sensitivity and Tenderness. I find it exciting, a fine art of making love to a Vagina with my Mouth and Tongue, it is a delicate skill, requiring practice & dedication. A strong slippery tongue can be used with precision on the clitoris without causing pain. Unlike the fingers, whenever I touch a woman's vagina, I make sure my fingers are wet, you can lick it or moisten it with the juices from inside of her. I consider it a personal thing! I start by foreplay,caressing,fondling,gradually working my way down her body [kissing/stroking her nipples and her belly.To lick it with the tip of my tongue, flick my tongue in light kisses along the folds of the outer labia. Smooth away the public hairs [if not shaven], parting the labia gently. Move gradually inwards with my tongue, nuzzling/thrusting my tongue into her vagina, to awake the very core of her erotic longing and to entertain her desire with extrem pleasures. Fondle her tits, insert my finger into her hole while licking her pearl.There is many ways to enhance lovemaking, having a bath/shower together is a great way to relax. I adore candles,incenses,oils [rose and jazz playing with bubbles full of warm water. I also like the G_SPOT stimulation, lay her on her back and kneel between her legs using the thumb to gently stimulte her clitoris. I feel its very important that the 1st time someone has sex, everything should be done to make it satisfying and exciting experience. I feel the secret to good lovemaking is spontaneity, just plan to have an erotic journey where estacy is not just a mere word but a reality,pure fun. I also like to pick unusual places for foreplay [communicating,attentive listener,being real and respecting each other's feelings & thoughts. To let my mind explore the outer limits of my senuality into a world of fantasy.Saute'ed with smoked tenderness and add to the pot compassion.
| |||
10/9/2007 1:29 pm |
To bring a lady to orgasm orally you must take your time and make sure they are totally into whats happening to them. You should always start off slow,while giving them long passionate kisses you start to remove their clothing a piece at a time making sure to pay particular attention to the back of their neck with soft whispering kisses and then to the ear lobes with gentle nibbles slowly move down to the shoulders with the same soft kissing and then onto the breasts where a full suck on the nipples and then soft blowing on them should really start to make them stand up.After tongue flicking their nipples, slowly slide down down to the tummy where you should spend some time lightly licking and blowing on their navel and lower belly. Now you are getting in the zone and by this time your lady should be getting nice and wet and you should be experiencing the scent of a woman that I personally think is what really makes a man get rock hard.Now that you are in the zone you should control yourself and slowly tongue flick and gently blow on the labia lips working your way to her clit. Once at the clit I like to not only suck on it but also rapidly and tenderly flick it with my tongue. As I 'm doing this I slide my index and middle fingers into her pussy and up to her G-spot where I firmly apply pressure while still sucking and flicking her love button. The reward of having her cum over and over while she pushes her pussy into my face and pulls my hair is the ultimate and I highly recommend it.
| |||
10/9/2007 1:19 pm |
The Fine Art of Male Oral Sex: Often many men are very frustrated that their woman cannot give them necessarily good head. This to me is a shame. I was in this very same predicament just a few short years ago. This was before I discovered the wonders of bisexuality and learned a few tricks to please the man I am with at the moment. To begin, have him either lay down on his back on the bed/floor/whatever or sit in a chair. This gives you the sucker full control of the situation in many ways. Next, lightly rub and kiss the inner thighs working your way almost to the cock and balls, but not quite yet. For the bast results, you don't want to dive in head first to the sucking. Teasing is good. After a little bit of teasing (because too much can become frustrating), begin to massage the shaft and bring him erect. It is here that it is nice to give the first taste of goodness to him. Lick the head a bit, then place your mouth on it and suck like it is a lollipop. Alternate this a few times. At this time, start slowly going up and down the length of the shaft. It is here that I like to take my other hand and begin to lightly caress the balls. The area between the sack and ass crack is super sensitive. We will call this "the goodies." Some people make the mistake of rubbing too hard here. The lightest touch is sufficient. Next, take your tongue to where "the goodies" are and lightly flick it with your tongue. Then lick in a straight line up across the ball sack and the shaft of the penis and return to the head. Repeat this in several different variations while also alternating stroking the cock. This will give one of the best orgasms. To increase the pleasure, if your partner is willing, place lube on one or two fingers and insert them into the anus when he is close to cumming. Point your fingers towards the belly button and you should feel a bulge there. That is the prostate. Rub this as you continue to suck. When this is being done to me, I like to take my hand and lightly rub "the goodies." Believe me, the orgasm is 10 times better when this is done. It is much like the female g-spot. you must watch though that you don't have long fingernails and to wash your hands immediately after. I also helps to have him wash this area (something you could to together in a shower before hand.) Have fun using these tips. Play fun, and play safe.
| |||
|
How to give a great blow job! The best way to get your man to explode is to start this way. You climb on top of him, kissing him slightly biting his neck. Slide his cock inside of you slow and deep, make love to him. Than when things start to get really hot and you squirt all over him (this is for the squirters but, anyone can do this) STOP! Make your way down his neck kissing and biting him, his chest play with his nipples like you like yours play with, his tummy kiss and suck softly. When you get to the bottom of his tummy by the base of his cock lick and suck all of your juices off of him. Move to his inner thigh men love their inner thigh kissed and sucked, don't leave any juice any where make sure you lick every drop off him. Start at the base of his cock lick around it move down to his balls licking every inch of them, very softly and sucking each one in softly. Than go back up to the base of his cock but, make sure you lick your way up there. Lick every inch of his wonderful cock up and down with your tongue. Take the head of his cock in your mouth without using your hands and suck him in slowly all the way down. Start to move your head up and down faster and faster, just when things get intense again stop and climb back on top of him kiss him let him taste you on your lips and slowly ride him. When you squirt all over his cock again, stop and do as said above again. But this time when you come back down you are going to make him cum. When you take him in your mouth suck him in all the way in let out a moan let him know you like pleasing him. Grab the base of his cock with your hand and apply suction with your mouth. Move your head up and down and do the same with your hand so they are moving together at the same speed all the same time, as you do this and start slow remember to moan. As it gets more intense move you head up and down with you hand a little faster and faster till you get to a good steady fast speed. Don't forget to incease the suction and moan but, becareful some men like it sucked hard others meduim and other soft so you need to figure out how much suction he likes. Keep doing that up till he screams and explodes in your mouth!!
| |||
|
The finer points of oral sex commence when fully dressed. The oral stimulation begins with kissing mouth to mouth, tasting and probing your lover with your hands and arms holding and feeling her body. Each kiss inhales your lovers breath and take into you part of her life and gives some of yours to her. This exchange is the sensuous preamble to your satisfying each other orally on your sexual organs. For a man when you have kissed and exchanged breath you must undress you lover and lay her on her back. Kissing her mouth again you start to kiss small suckling kisses down her throat and over her chest slowly suckling her nipples like a hungry babe nursing greedily. Making sure you slurp and gasp as you suckle your hands should be feeling and playing with your lovers bum breast and pussy. Moving on southward the suckling kisses continue and the sweet alluring pungent aroma of the womanly juice reaches your nose and makes your mouh water. Briefly sucking your fingers as a taster to the delights ahead you arrive at the sweet moist pussy and immediately clamp your fully open mouth over the entire entrance. With the warm juicing pussy covered you must suck and inhalelong and hard. Your tongue flicking and teeth scraping to close. Releasing for a brief moment you must suck on the clit hood and swallow as much of it as you can drinking up the hot thick flavoursome pussy cum. With a mischievous giggle sit up and roll your lover onto her front. Lie flat between her spread legs and descend onto her cummy pussy once more. Now you mouth and chin have pussy and your face has sweet horny ass. Long deliberate licks with your tongue flap from clitoris to bum rim and provide a cocktail of tastes to burst your buds. As you lunge your tongue deeper and longer across pussy and rim your very own body rubs masterbating on the bed between your lovers legs. As you speed her into orgasm and feel wave upon wave of cum filled spasm load into your mouth you too will dampen her bedsheets with your own patch of goodness.
| |||
10/9/2007 12:24 pm |
How To Get Oral Sex in a movie Theater you buy some popcorn cut a big hole in the bottom of it then you put your cock in there and you tell your date if she wants some popcorn and once she gets some you and her will be very happy. Another one your deliver pizza to your date and you cut a hole in the middle of the box and you put your dick in there and once she comes back with the money for the pizza she will open the box and she will be shocked to see what's in there but she starts sucking and your both be happy campers then you start having sex with her. Pizza deliverey
| |||
10/9/2007 12:01 pm |
THE ART OF ORAL SEX I've found the key to great oral sex is you have 2 love doing it and lavish his dick with attention. Any position is fine but normally I like him flat on his back and I'm on my side leaning over him. I like 2 start by kissing/licking his tummy on down 2 his dick. I wrap my hand around the bottom of his shaft and slowly pump it while jst sucking on the tip at 1st.I like them very wet and sloppy they seem 2 as well..lots of saliva. I wet it all up licking all sides and stroking his balls taking more an more into my mouth. I use a swirling motion with my tongue and moan so he can feel the vibrations and it relaxes your throat. The ones ive had really like deep throating so i work my way getting it all in and let him actually fuck my mouth. Now its hard 2 maintain that 4 a long period of time so i alternate between full on deep throat and just taking in about 1/2 of it. Dont 4get his balls take them in your mouth suking on them while stroking his dick and rubbing his perinal area. When his body is tensing and he is about 2 cum he likes it down my throat. So i jst relax my throat increase my mouth movement and let him blast his full load sucking out every drop. I finish up just sucking on the tip 2 make sure i got it all and kiss his tummy it seems 2 work 4 me hes always out or breath and week in the knees!
| |||
1 post 10/9/2007 12:00 pm |
Successful Threesomes ‒ Having a threesome is the Pandora’s Box of relationships. While it can be one of the hottest, sexiest things you and your partner can do, it can also stifle or even ruin what you have. Personally, I think the first and foremost issue is trust. You have to trust your partner, and vice-versa as well. If you’re worried your partner might run off with the other person, a threesome isn’t right for you. You’ll always have the nagging fear in the back of your mind which will make the experience much less enjoyable. Also, everyone participating needs to feel that they can just be themselves and relax. Tension can really kill a mood. Jealousy is another common obstacle. The other person may have larger breasts, a flatter tummy, a longer penis, nicer teeth, or any of umpteen zillion things we all like to obsess over. Be sure that you are OK with your self esteem and don’t focus on what you think is more attractive about the other person. Just enjoy yourself. The flip side of jealousy is caused by giving undue attention to the third party. If you lavish all of your attention and desire on the third party, your partner will, more than likely, feel pangs of jealousy or inadequacy. An ideal threesome is where everyone feels satisfied and happy at the end. If you want a threesome for the sole purpose of being with only one of the people involved, take a step back and rethink your reasons. Remember, a threesome is a team sport, and no one likes to feel that they were just sitting on the bench. Remember to respect boundaries. No means no. Period. Some people may be nervous about “fitting in” and may be easily pressured into doing things they aren’t comfortable with doing. Part of our human nature is that we want to please others and be liked. Ideally, discuss boundaries beforehand with everyone involved to avoid any awkward situations. My very bi ex and I had a threesome with another woman. We knew from the get go that she was OK with kissing and boob play but was uncomfortable with performing oral on my ex. We respected that. It started out with me taking some time with her, undressing and kissing all over her, while my ex watched. My ex then joined in once the other woman was comfortable with us, and we simply took it step by step. Our third party was amazed at how much she enjoyed the experience since we took our time with her and didn’t pressure her. She even wanted to join us again, whenever she could. That, my friends, is a success story! So just follow these simple words of advice and you’ll be having some great threesomes with return visits to boot. And, finally, above all things, just use common sense. Marl
| |||
10/9/2007 11:57 am |
Talking Dirty I don't know how peolple can have sex without talking dirty. Maybe because I was a domme in another life it is essential to me. I have found that men enjoy women talking dirty, nasty and filthy to them, it's a turn on. You have to know something about your partner for it to work properly. For example, maybe he mentioned something about his boss coming down hard on him at work . In the middle of him eating me out I might say something like, "Come you you little worthless ass, eat that pussy like you mean it. Do the job right!!" It's all a state of mind and is very powerful. It can be an effective tool as well. Of course you have to establish some kind of boundaries so both parties know which lines not to cross. Don't be shy, let it out and see what a difference it makes.
| |||
10/9/2007 11:36 am |
hi everyone i've already did one on anal sex u can check it out on my blogs so here goes one for giving the best damn blow job ever 1. take the dick in your hand remember u have to hands one on his take the other playin wit his balls or if he real kinky n his ass 2. kiss all over his dick 3.run run tongue all over the head until its wet 4.hold the base and put your mouth over it until u feel comfortable going all the way down or as far as u can go 5.go up and down use on or both hands while still sucking 6.on the underside of the dick below the head is a very sensitive part flick your tongue lightly over it 7.continue licking his dick clockwise counter clockwise with your tongue and take the dick in your mouth 8.use your mouth like a vacuum clearner and put it halfway in your mouth then making like a vacuum clearner exerting pressure slowly start to slide the dick out of your mouth 9.still sucking vibrate your throat muscles like you are gargling its a humming sound does wonders 10.using both hands one in back one in front holding the dick moving up and down like basket weaving suck on the head at the same time 11.u can also swallow the dick and balls at the same time theres nothing more to get a man off when he sees his dick disappear in a womans mouth 12.remember always use both hands one hand on the dick or both or one hand on his balls one rubbing his nipples playin wit his ass u have to make it work and keep it hot warm steamy 13. there's really nothin to suckin dick just dont use your teeth practice some cheek jaw and face exercises and u could be a rockstar
| |||
|
Oral Satisfaction........ Lesson 1. First and foremost you must caress the penis through his pants grab hold of it and give it a little squeeze while he is still clothed. This brings on the anticipation Lesson 2. Be sure to have kissed him deeply swirling your tongue inside his mouth not missing a crevice or the inside of mouth alongside his cheek and then softly lick the tip of his tongue and suck it between your lips this starts them fantasizing about just how well you may perform oral on his cock id youre a great passionate and patient kisser. Lesson 3. Once you are both disrobed be sure to dangle your tits as he is lying back in his face and softly caress his body from chest to lovetrail with your nipples this brings his cock to almost instant erectness..... Lesson 4. once your nipples have reached his penis slowly lower your mouth to the tip of his cock and lightly swirl your tongue around the head of it at this point your mouth is now widening and gently gliding down to the bottom of his shaft that is if you are able to deep throat quickly before the gag reflex sets in then your lips by now have locked in and your suction is a bit tigheter but not too tight. Lesson 5. you work your way back up his shaft and the whole time your tongue is swirling and licking like you were just kissing his lips,you take his balls in the one hand and give them a slight nestling tugging and while you are doing this your suction is now getting faster and tighter and the excess saliva is moistening the cock so well that you can open and close your lips slightly to give the cock the feeling of as if it were entering and slightly pulling out of your extremely wet pussy.
| |||
10/9/2007 11:22 am |
I want to learn more and more....
| |||
10/9/2007 11:18 am |
Oral sex is so many things because there are so many techniques and each woman responds to them each differently, but one thing works beyond her belief.....doing her spots with your fingers as you do her clit with your lips and tongue. There really is a g spot. Two things are the tricks - where it is and when to do it. It is inside the pussy on the front wall near the entrance. It is a mound with ridges when aroused. It is not sensitive until after at least one orgasm, so do her clit with your fingers or mouth until she cums, then slide your fingers in. Rub or stroke the mound firmly - more than you do the clit. Usually twenty strokes will start a huge, wet orgasm....and she cums for as long as you rub there. You can alternate stimulating and resting so that she cums many dozens of times, too. There is another spot, deeper, in the back side of the pussy along either side of the cervix (it really is a long semicircle that goes behind the cervix, too, but the sides are easier to get at). Like the g spot, stroke there steadily and firmly and she will cum long and hard. That deeper spot is in the wall between the pussy and asshole, so it can be fingered from either side or both at once - but both side will often give you a writhing, uncontrollable woman, so watch out! When you fuck after the deeper spot is sensitive, angle in a little to the side so your cockhead hits it.....yes, she will cum hard then. Or if she is riding get her to thrust down a little to the side. I wish that I knew what I know now, when I was younger. - Faces
| |||
10/9/2007 11:03 am |
giving oral SEX,i like starting with the pants on,rubbing up and down his penis like a tease but he knows whats about to happen,pulling the head out licking it softly sucking popping off the head,then pulling the pants down.i grab the base of his penis lick up and down with preassure from my hand stroking him,sticking the penis in my mouth real slow going from top to bottom,the whole time hes standing so im below him where he can pull my hair and when ready gag me with his hard penis,i finally get the penis clear down my throat slowly up and down,up and down putting more tounge and jaw preassure,then when he starts to moan or enjoying it i take it out of my mouth and gently suck his balls then putting them in my mouth,sucking massaging,then put his penis back in my mouth and start sucking harder and faster as he pulls my hair im deep throating,tasting all that precum,i feel him in my throat i play with balls and slowly head toward the asshole with my finger i gently slide my finger in his ass,and popping his head with my mouth.i start taking it deeper faster harder,he starts to tremble,he sits and tells me to swallow,i feel it coming from the base of his penis as hes in my throat,gagging on his large penis im tasting his cum on my tounge and i stroke him in my mouth so i dont waste a drop.mmmmmmm then i lick the head once hes done and leave him with a smile.
| |||
|
Undressing is a sexual experience... don't miss out on sharing the wonders of touch. blindfold your partner so they can allow their minds to dream wonderful thoughts. Stand behind your partner and hold them close to your body. Relax and feel the energy transfer from one body to the next. Your clothing crushing as you both struggle to become closer. Feel her breathing as your breath becomes one with hers. Together both of you take a deep breath trying to drawing air from your pussy and cock to your lungs. Feel this breath come up your spines filled with sexual feelings from your genitals. Spread this sensation to the rest of your body allowing your breathing to spread erotic feelings to the rest of your body. Feel her skin come alive as your finger tips stroke her through the thin layer of clothing. Deeper breaths now escape from your bodies as you allow deep groans to escape from your lips. Slide the thin layer of clothing over her skin and feel her press harder into you as her skin begs for your naked touch. Allow your hand to slide under her clothing lightly touching her bare skin for the first time. The warmth of your hand slides over her naked skin creating energy to be carried over her entire body. Slowly drag her clothing over her skin allowing the material to tease her body. Slowly remove and uncover her body creating sensual feelings as the material rubs her charged skin. Feel her moan as the covered areas become bare and open to the outside cooler air. Slide down allowing your breath to escape to rewarm her now naked areas. Gently replace the feeling of clothing with the soft warmth of your lips and tongue. Kissing ever so lightly slowly continue to drag her clothing over her skin and expose her naked skin to the air. You now also remove your clothing to match her naked state. Allow the warmth of your warm skin to rest against hers pressing the trail of your lips deep into her. Soon you find yourself still behind her and you are both standing naked. Your arms wrapped around her your hands exploring her breasts ever so lightly as you feel her quiver from the sensations of first clothing then cool air now your warm hands teasing her sensualy charged skin. Allow your hands to tease and ever so gently touch her naked body. Slowly slide around her so you are now face to face for the first time. Hold her in a loving hug sharing the special sensations you both have created. Allow your lips to find her's and enjoy a long embracing kiss. Remove her blindfold and be prepared to gaze into her eyes as as you become part of her sensual fantasy. Your naked bodies pressed ever so close as you stand surrounded by the wonderful clothing which were used as your tools of erotic touch.
| |||
1 post 10/9/2007 10:12 am |
Dirty talk can be a real sexual enhancer or a turnoff. Here is a step by step way to make sure it pleases both you and your partner. 1.Remember that what turns you on is not necessarily what exites your partner. I was once with a woman who, in the hights of passion, wanted me to tell her I loved her "dirty smelly cunt." Smelly is not a word I would normally use but it really excited her. 2.Dirty talk can describe three things and you can explore each of them separately or together: you or your partner, your body parts and the act. Some women like to be called a slut, whore, bitch, naughty or nasty in the bedroom. Some men like to be called a stud, stallion, sex machine, etc. But these are more common terms. In really imaginative play the man may be a submissive sissy or slut. The woman may be the Mistress. You can even invent proper names or role play terms: doctor, officer, etc. As far as body parts, sometimes simple is better. While cunt, twat, dick and cock are frequently used, some people prefer vagina and penis. Others like foreign words. If your partner is from a non-English speaking country, ask him/her what some dirty words are in their language. Finally, the act. Fuck and suck, while overused, can still be turnons, especially for those who are usually inhibited. Try something more descriptive. I had a partner who wanted to "slurp a popsickle." Again, foreign words can be exciting. 3. Find out how your partner wants to hear the dirty talk. Some like it shouted in the heat of passion while others love a whispering in the ear. 4. Rhythm is important. Just as the tempo of fucking and sucking is important, so is the rhythm of dirty talk. You may want to start out slow and quiet, then get faster, louder and dirtier/more graphic as you get into the sex. 5. Don't save dirty talk for the bedroom. Whisper in his/her ear at odd times. In the bank line say you want to slide your hand up her skirt and finger her wet pussy until she cums. While waiting for a table at a busy restaurant tell him you can wait to feel his hard cock inside your moist cunt. You may not make it to the table! 6. If you don't know what you like, experiment! Get some erotica and read to each other, stopping when you reach a particularly exciting passage to tell your partner that you like the description and language. If you don't find a word for something, invent one! It can be your special term that you both use only when in the heat of passion. I would love to hear if this guide helps anyone. XXXOOO- Brenda
| |||
10/9/2007 9:29 am |
Disrobing your partner. Done properly, disrobing can be very sexy and set the tone for the rest of the night. If you are looking to do something special, this is not the time to just rip off clothes and go at it like bunny rabbits. You should start with some deep kissing while running your hands over your partner's body. Find all the hot spots from the neck up and lavish attention on them liberally until your partner is practically begging to be stripped. If appropriate, take off their footwear first, slowly, while looking them in the eyes, as if to say "I want every part of you". Go back to kissing, if they are wearing a buttoned shirt, now is the time to unbutton it, if not, after another minute of deep kissing, remove the shirt. Now that the shirt is off or unbuttoned, lick and kiss your way around the chest area, guys don't go for the bra right away, make your way down to her navel and back up first. After this, slide off the pants/skirt. Guys nuzzle her crotch through her panties, girls, feel free to gently grab the penis with your mouth through his underwear. Move your way back up top. Grab their ass and pull your partner close to you, grind your crotch into theirs. Guys, now is the time to take off the bra, Don't fumble this one, its hard if its your first time together, but if this is a frequent partner, you should know how her bra works. Nothing kills the mood like spending 3 minutes to unhook a bra strap. Kiss your way back down, roaming over the entire chest area. Your partner should be fully aroused and ready to go at this point. Slide off the underwear, but don't go for the home run right away, instead work on the inner thighs and maybe the belly area for a bit before engaging in oral. Following these easy steps is a great way to start off a long night of good long slow sex, and they'll never forget it.
| |||
10/9/2007 8:44 am |
HEAD GIVING FOR BEGINNERS: LESSON 1 Most off you know that there are a lot of women who suck at giving head. But there are some that r just gifted with such talent that gets you cumin every time. Here are some easy steps for those off you that would like to learn. To start off you would like to tease him a little bit. Kiss very gently on his inner thigh and lower stomach, around the penis area, as this will have him anxious and anticipating for the moment you put your lips on his penis. Once you feel you have had him waiting long enough slowly just put your mouth on the tip of his penis, make sure your lips are wet, as you have your mouth there slowly play with his penis with your tongue. Move it side to side, very slowly, then work your way around in a circle. After that just let your tongue go every which way it can. Now slowly go down his penis make sure you using your tongue, head movement makes it even more enjoyable. Then you can start to go faster. If you can not handle going up and down on his penis. You can also put your mouth on the side off his penis and just move up and down. Important helpful tips Eye contact Do not stop at all, keep going Try to moan, let him know that you are enjoying it Swallow, it gets them every time
| |||
10/9/2007 8:28 am |
Well I do have to say it is all about plz the guy Iam with and makeing him feel so good and knowing that Iam doing that and that would be kissing him that is what turns me on the most and they going down on him to his navel and they doing back up to suck on his tits and how I do love to here a guy moan when I do that and then I do kiss him some more and work my way back down by sucks and licking him and then I get to his big cock and slow lick and suck and go up and down on him and when Iam doing that and takeing my time on him and makeing him feel so good his is moneing and shakeing and tells me to keep going and how it does feel and then I do go down more on him and love to suck on the bos and then work my way back up to his big cock and keep sucking on him and how he does feel in my mouth and then I do go deeply and take him all in my mouth and keep going up and sucking on him and hereing him moan and feel him shake and him brathing so hard and that he cant take it know more and how I do love that and that is what gets me all hot and wet for the guy and then he does tell me that I was the best he as had that does make me feel so good but its about makeing him feel good and knowing Iam doing just that and he will come back for more and well then it is the best sex for the both of u and how I do love to get on top and ride him like anyboby as done befor and well I can do that all night and that is the best sex dont u think Well frist time for everthing right so hope that u do like what I have to say on all of that and its about makeing the one ur with feel good and wanting them to feel good all over
| |||
10/9/2007 8:19 am |
The Finer Points Of Oral Sex Oral - of or by the mouth. Oral Sex - sex of or by the mouth. Sometimes I like to take things literally. I lay my partner down o her back. I hover over her naked body, taking care not to touch it with any part of mine, and lean down until our lips meet. Then, with careful kisses, move to her cheek, down her neck, across her shoulders and collarbone to her breastbone. Still not using anythign but my mouth. Slow kisses around each breast, starting with the bottom, and circling around until I reach her nipple. Then I mirror what she likes me to do to her clit, except do it with her nipples. Wet circular tongue licks, quick light flicks, warm whole-mouth suckling. When I can see her hips start to arch, I move down her belly with my mouth. With intent, I make a beeline straight down from her navel with kisses, quick light ones, until the first kiss lands on her clitoris. Quick tiny light kisses, just on the outside, until she parts her legs, aching for more, still never using anything but my mouth. Then, kisses down the v-shape of her pubic area towards her pussy, still only on the outside, still light and quick. Then, tongue extended, I move in closer and closer until it pierces her labia and enters inside, and make a slow trail up between her labia until my tongue wraps around her clitoris in a luscious embrace. I draw it into my mouth, suckling, my lips exploring the area as well as my tongue. The intensity picks up, I get more fervent, I moan like I am tasting something so good that I will lose a breath in ecstasy.
| |||
|
How to have a successful threesome ‒ etiquette, introductions, and aftermath: what works best? For any succesful threesome, you have to remeber several key things : 1.) No matter how you decide to go about it, MMF/FFM, there will always be an odd person involved. They key is to make sure that person # 3 never feels uncomfortable ot left out. That is a mood killer right off. The idea is to spend equal time on all involved. Ex. : If you're having a FFM, and you're a couple with bifemale, then it wouldn't be smart for the guy involved to devote more time to the single female than his wife. He should devote equal time with each female....Same with MMF, the wife shouldn't devote more time with the single male than with her spouse, keep it equal parts on all accounts. 2.) In any situation, safe sex is always best. I have repeatedly read on profiles " safe sex is a must ", whether its MMF or FFM. There has been situations where married males have had "problems" keeping erections with condoms on, since if he's married, most of the time he doesn't have to wear one. If he can't keep an erection without one, or so he says, then no play, its not worth your health or his. 3.) When getting involved in a threesome, make sure that all people involved are comfortable with what is going on. There's nothing more of a turn off than the guy/girl getting cold feet whether during or after the acts are over. 4.) If your a couple looking for a female for some fun, don't approach her like she was another guy. Don't walk up to her and just flat out ask her to f**k your brains out. I suggest you talk with her some, make her feel human at least, before getting into the sex talk. Most females will walk away from people who just say hi and lets screw, what a turn-off.. 5.) Always remember that its just sex in a threesome. Usually its a couple and a single male or female, so love should never come into the equation. Threesomes aren't for couples trying to fix or save a relationship on ANY level. Its not fair to the couple or the other person (s) involved. Never drag your personal garbage into threesomes, all that will do is cause more problems and end up badly. A threesome is for people who are very secure in their relationships, their place in their spouses lives, and couples who communicate. If you can't be totally open with your spouse about anything, then stay away from swinging or threesomes. Swinging is not a fix for a marriage, its an enhancement for it. Remember that, and you'll enjoy your threesome and experiences better... Laissez Les Bons Temps Rouler (Let the good times roll) Enjoy!
| |||
|
''eating pussy'' the short of it!!! when you get a lady excited, her clit will stand up,, if you could see it up close it looks just like a dick!! it has a foreskin and everything!!! so you spread the lips apart gently - push back on the foreskin and suck and lick it just like a dick... i like it so much ive even tried it on a couple of cocks,,,
| |||
10/9/2007 7:39 am |
The Proper Manners for a Threesome First: If a threesome is going to happen it is going to be with one of your friends. Second: It will probably happen after a party or after a period of drinking when everyone is involved. That is why this guide is so important. Follow these steps to avoid embarrassment and potentially set yourself up for a second time. 1. Do not be the one to initiate the idea of a threesome. That will be flat out perverted and will probably end your friendship. If a threesome is going to happen it is because the husband and wife have already discussed it. 2. If the friend and wife are discussing a threesome do not interact with them or encourage them in any way. If they are discussing it at all it is because your friend trusts you and expects that you will not bang his wife when he is not there in the future. 3. If there is agreement to move forward do not be too eager. This whole thing hinges on the the feelings of the woman. Allow her to direct the timing of clothing removal and where you are to be positioned. Like platonic sex you need to make sure you satisfy her needs. 4. Enjoy the experience. If she is blowing you just don't stand there, caress her body gently. At this point she is super sensitive and your touch will really excite her. 5. Try to finish at the same time as your friend. Do not cum in her mouth if unless she asks for it. If you do not finish at the same time, hard feelings could develop as your friend sees you soloing his wife. Finishing early would be best and you get the added pleasure of watching your friend bang his wife. 6. After the episode get dressed as soon as she does. she may not want to see your cock hanging out at that point. 7. Never and I repeat never ask your friend for a second go. His trust for you will diminish greatly. You can only be invited into a threesome. Trust will be a big factor in it happening again. 8. Do not stare suggestively at his wife after the event. In your mind the event never happened and it is lie as usual. That means if they have different friend over you should not automatically expect that a threesome happened. Its a trust thing, and you may have been the only fortunate one to get the chance. 9. If you follow these guidelines and she enjoyed the experience you may be in store for another go. Remember patience is a virtue in this endeavor. Don't come on strong and you may be allowed to cum again.
| |||
10/9/2007 7:21 am |
Oral sex like any type of sex should be conducted in an appropriate and methodical way. If you are going to give him a quickie than a lick or two on his head and 4 or 5 deep throats should suffice to get him hard so he can penetrate you and get off quick. However, if you wish to make him feel the most unforgettable fellatio of his life you will need two things ladies, hot and cold. Ladies take into your bedroom or wherever you will perform the oral sex a cup of warm water (it would be best if it is hot) and a bowl of ice cubes with you to the place where you will suck his cock. Blindfold him and make sure he does not see what you brought into the place where you will suck him. My personal preference is having him sit in a comfortable chair so he can hang his testicles and cock down. This way I just kneel in front of him and take his cock and gently start hand jobbing him. This is just to peak his intrest. Once I feel his cock getting hard I start with by kissing his head and sliding my lips back into a deep throat. Afterwards I stop long enough to suck on a piece of ice and give the first sensation of many more to come. //8b His body will tingle when he feels the coolnes of your mouth and tongue suck him using your tongue back an forth... Then a little sip of hot and do it all over again. You alternate this (cold and the hot) until you hear him breathing hard. Then you put a lip lock on his head and slip your tongue underneath just below his head... you rub it there until he explodes in your mouth and as he does you go Hmmmmmhhhhhmmmm Like someone placed a tasty piece of chocolate or candy in your mouth. HE WILL LOVE IT, LADIES!!!
| |||
10/9/2007 6:58 am |
ORAL/ORAL/ORAL = M/F/M = The feeling of your cock being licked as your fucking that pussy of yours is the hottest as well as being the licker ... the taste of pussy juice leaking out as a cock is going in and out is only complete when it is combined with a load of cum. As they lay in a heap, licking them both clean as they share sucking your cock until you shoot your cum between their lips ... now that is an oral experience ... most important thing about oral is not to hold back, lick and suck baby ...
| |||
10/9/2007 6:32 am |
While talking to a friend one day, he asked me if I had ever had sex other than in my bedroom. I said well yea...the kitchen..bent over the bathroom sink. He is like, no, I mean outside. No, I havent ever done anything like that. He tells me, meet me between the twin reserviors, it is time for you to find out what its like, I agree. I pull into the reservoirs lot, there is his car, I become excited yet so nervous not knowing what to expect. He gets out ofhis car and into mine, leans over and kisses me. MMMM i love to be kissed and now he knows my pussy is getting wet already. He tells me to roll the windows down in the car then to lay my seat back. He then tells me to slide my ass up onto the seat. I was so nervous, I said I cant do it, someone will see my pussy and ass. He tells me do as I tell u, you wont regret it. I pause but move so that my ass is on the top of the seat laid back. He takes one of my legs and guides it the window...takes the other and puts it on the passenger seat...I am not spread wide open for the world to see, my hot wet pussy tingling waiting for his touch. I can feel his breath on my pussy...he pulls apart my lips and his tongue gently flicks my clit...I thought i would explode he starts to slide 2 fingers up and down my inner pussy lips getting me so incredibly wet. His mouth slowly getting closer..his breath heavier, suddenly i feel 2 fingers sliding deep into my juicy pussy, I gasp at how incredible it feels and then he does it...his mouth covers my clit..My body starts to shake...my pussy clenching his fingers, OH Yes i begin to cum...He licks my pussy until i slowly begin to relax..he sits up still 2 fingers fucking in and out of my sloppy wet pussy. He tells me..roll over on ur seat...get that ass in the air...I do as he tells me, he said omg you have an incredible ass. MMMMM I love to please and he tells me...put ur hands around ur seatand hold ur legs. I do and I feel his cock just inside the lips of my wet pussy he is teasing me with the head of his cock..and forcefully he drives that hot cock deep inside of me. I scream oh yes fuck my juicy pussy and he begins to pumping me hard and fast. I am moaning so loud but dont care who is around to hear. He pumps me so hard and fast his hand around the front rubbing my clit and I am cumming again...he lets me finish and pulls his cock out of me tells me turn over..I do..he said rub ur clit..I have something for u. He starts pumping his cock while i watch. i see his balls start to jerk and tighten...he shoots his cum all over my face. my tongue out catching parts of it...MMMMMMMMM he sits back in his seat...only for us to look over to see a couple about in their 50's.. her on her knees starting to take down his pants...wow what an experience that was
| |||
10/9/2007 6:27 am |
As I enter my partner is waiting for me. She wearing a psir of white platforms that accentuate her shapely legs and a smile. She leans against the arm of a settee and is using two of her toys. I quickly disrobe and lightly run my hands over her back, shoulders and breasts By this time she has reached a quivering orgasum. We lay down on the bed and I slowly run my hands all over body. I start by caressing her face, touching ever so gently her eye lids and brows. I continue down each arm and finger and back to her breats and on to her stomach. Next I gently rub her thighs and calves and toes. After several minutes of this massage I position myself between her legs and start exploring her pussy with my tongue. I begin very low and slowly lick upward ending with my tongue barly touching her clit. She reaches down and gently pulls the lips of her vagina open and I settle in with the lightest tongue touches to her clit and soft little circles about that pink trigger. Occassionaly I go lower to her asshole and lick back up again. By this time she is starting to shudder and moan. Now I apply a little more pressure in my licking until she starts to jerk and cry out. I ease off the pressure and resume the very light touches. Now she explodes into a bed rattling orgasum spraying my face with her cum. I continue to lick until she lies quivering. Now I move up and take her in my arms, stroking her and kissing her and I savor her cum.
| |||
|
Finer tips of oral sex 1. I think the best way to approach oral sex is to discuss what to expect with your man before it happen. Ask him if he like his anis rubbed while you suck. What are the rules? Can he cum in your mouth, do you swallow or spit? I think if a man is told what to expect he will enjoy more. 2. I usually use encouraging talk to prep my man, Phrases like “I can’t wait to feel you in my mouth…I Love the way you taste, it makes me so wet.” 3. Enjoy what you are doing, if you enjoy oral…suck it like it’s yours is one of my favorite phrases. I think a man senses a willing female; there is a receptiveness that is wordless. 4. For me, there is eagerness so I might just drop right to my knees, looking up at my lover with longing while I take his pants down. Carefully, but quickly I slide everything out of the way. It’s just my way, I don’t dick around, and I can’t wait to slide you into my mouth. Its ok grabs my hair; guide your cock into my mouth. I let you make the pace. 5. I take time with your balls…rubbing them, sucking them into my mouth. I pull your ass cheeks; rubbing your anis with one wet finger. All this time when not loving your shaft, I will ask you how it feels. One big thing for me is noise…if a man moans or is verbal during oral it encourages me. It makes my mouth wetter, pussy wetter, ready to give what it takes . 6. I like a” heads up”on when your getting close tell me. I think if there is some gentle humming it intensifies the O. I enjoy it, when you slide in deep, closing my mouth around your cock. The muscles in my throat tighten in a swallowing kind of motion, your cock thrust deep. Hold my head so I am where you would like me… I wouldn’t want to slip away. I like to run my tongue over the ridge of your cock, tasting the pre cum. Humming the” O baby fuck my mouth”. I think what I really enjoy is looking up, seeing your eyes roll back in your head as your body starts tightening. 7. When you are Cuming warn me so the gag reflex doesn’t kick in…I will take it like a champ. Not tightening up to stop the flow, but moving and thrusting with you. I think a smile is always good when finishing up, as the giver I like to thank my lover for sharing. Sometimes a man might be sorry he came in your mouth…do your best to tell him that you enjoyed it…never say your sorry for something wonderful. I will go so far to say…”Hey sweetie I asked for it, I wanted it, I can’t wait to do this again”.
| |||
|
Oral sex for a man I start out kissing the man and working my way down to his cock,then I take his cock in my hand and lick up and down getting it all nice and wet!I make sure Im on all fours and stright above him as Im sucking,this gives me total control of him and how i want him to responed. I suck up and down,using my left hand to stroke his cock as i apply more suction at first then back off some and then i also use some teeth as I go back up his shaft. I keep doing this until I hear him moaning or telling me" it feels so good",I then focus on his balls,licking and then sucking them one at a time,then both in my mouth i suck gentley,all while im still stroking his cock. I then go back to sucking his cock and trwrilling my tounge around the tip of his cock,putting my tounge inside his slit and back out and down his cock.I keep getting faster as I hear him moaning more and I know im doing my job right,I continue to apply suction to his cock,and taking as much of his cock into my mouth as possible. It depends on the size of a cock if i can deep throat it or not,if i can I do! If not I take what i can and keep doing this move.I find the more suction you can do,the men really enjoy it! Ive been knowen to leave a hickey on the cock and /or them feeling me for a few days after which excites them! Also i really belive to do the best blow job you have to really enjoy sucking a mans cock,because it shows by the response you get back from a man! I have been able to make men who thought they couldnt cum from a bj CUM! I know Im good at doing it because I really LOVE doing it!
| |||
|
Finer tips of oral sex 1. I think the best way to approach oral sex is to discuss what to expect with your man before it happen. Ask him if he like his anis rubbed while you suck. What are the rules? Can he cum in your mouth, do you swallow or spit? I think if a man is told what to expect he will enjoy more. 2. I usually use encouraging talk to prep my man, Phrases like “I can’t wait to feel you in my mouth…I Love the way you taste, it makes me so wet.” 3. Enjoy what you are doing, if you enjoy oral…suck it like it’s yours is one of my favorite phrases. I think a man senses a willing female; there is a receptiveness that is wordless. 4. For me, there is eagerness so I might just drop right to my knees, looking up at my lover with longing while I take his pants down. Carefully, but quickly I slide everything out of the way. It’s just my way, I don’t dick around, and I can’t wait to slide you into my mouth. Its ok grabs my hair; guide your cock into my mouth. I let you make the pace. 5. I take time with your balls…rubbing them, sucking them into my mouth. I pull your ass cheeks; rubbing your anis with one wet finger. All this time when not loving your shaft, I will ask you how it feels. One big thing for me is noise…if a man moans or is verbal during oral it encourages me. It makes my mouth wetter, pussy wetter, ready to give what it takes . 6. I like a” heads up”on when your getting close tell me. I think if there is some gentle humming it intensifies the O. I enjoy it, when you slide in deep, closing my mouth around your cock. The muscles in my throat tighten in a swallowing kind of motion, your cock thrust deep. Hold my head so I am where you would like me… I wouldn’t want to slip away. I like to run my tongue over the ridge of your cock, tasting the pre cum. Humming the” O baby fuck my mouth”. I think what I really enjoy is looking up, seeing your eyes roll back in your head as your body starts tightening. 7. When you are Cuming warn me so the gag reflex doesn’t kick in…I will take it like a champ. Not tightening up to stop the flow, but moving and thrusting with you. I think a smile is always good when finishing up, as the giver I like to thank my lover for sharing. Sometimes a man might be sorry he came in your mouth…do your best to tell him that you enjoyed it…never say your sorry for something wonderful. I will go so far to say…”Hey sweetie I asked for it, I wanted it, I can’t wait to do this again”.
| |||
|
The ART of Fellatio: Start off by making sure your penis is clean. I won't want to spend alot of time on your cock if it smells or taste like it just came out of someone's ASS. All Uncircumcised cocks must be washed before a great dick sucking session. No dick Cheese for me please. It helps if you make sure your pubic hairs are well trimmed or completely shaven off. Stopping to pull pubic hairs out of my mouth takes away from giving you the BEST Blowjob you ever had. I will explain how I love to give blowjobs & later you can apply these skills to your partner. I love to put a soft cock in my mouth & feel it growing. However a lot of men get hard instantly. So once his clothes are off. I start off by stroking his cock in my right hand while teasing his balls by licking & sucking it. Licking his butthole just to get it wet. Then, I slowly run my tongue along the bottom of his shaft making my way to the top. Once at the top, I lick and suck on his cock slowly shoving it into my warm moist mouth. As i begin to swallow it, once his cock head is passed my teeth I press my tongue against the bottom of his cock and hold his cock down tighly with the roof of my mouth. Don't use TEETH. My tongue and mouth is griping his cock like an anaconda squeezing it's prey. And like the anaconda, I begin to swallow it whole. As my mouth swallows his cock,my right hand strokest in a downward spiral motion until I feel resistance in the back of my throat. That's when I take a deep breath through my nose and hold it. Pushing his cock until it pops in the back of my throat pass the resistance. BAM! He has just been Deepthroated. All the while massaging his balls with my left hand or there should be just enough spit from when i licked his ass earlier to lightly rub his butthole or stick my finger in it.. While I have him deepthroated my tongue is able to lick his balls at the same time. His cock buried in the back of my throat, His balls being licked, and his ass is being played with. This drives him over the edge. As I breathe out my nostrils my throat releases his cock.My right hand stroke his cock in an upward spiral motion until his cock is out of my mouth. Then I look at him and smile. Then I look back at his cock and spit on it. Licking and sucking my spit off the head of his cock. Then I spit on it again, take a deep breath and repeat the art of Deepthroat. But gradually increasing the pace and pressure until he explodes in my mouth.
| |||
10/9/2007 5:21 am |
It's not enough to just lick on the pussy and think thats all you have to do to satisfy the lady orally,you must,( as I do ),make love to the pussy with your mouth. I like to kiss all around the entire pussy and the inner thigh and every once in a while licking and sucking on the clit.Then I gently maneuver her into the position of sitting on my face where I cover her entire pussy with my mouth,positioning the clit between my tongue and upper lip so I can gently suck on it.I also like to emit a gutteral growl as im sucking on her clit.This grrrrrr vibrates her clit,stimulating it much the same as a vibrator does,except she reaps the added benefit of me sucking as its being vibrated. I also stick my tongue deep inside her pussy,drawing it in and out before I focus my full attention on the clit. As im sucking I like to place my finger inside her to massage the round mass thats positioned at the inner back part of the pussy.I tenderly massage that mass with the tip of my finger as im sucking on the clit and tongueing the entire pussy.If its done correctly,even a woman who has never squirted will squirt sometimes.Thats when I allow those nectur like juices to go into my mouth where I eagerly swallow every drop.Since my ladys clit is very sensitive at this juncture of her orgasm,I simple keep my tongue pressed against her clit,( not moving it against the clit but keeping it stationary with gentle pressure ),this allows her to have a much longer lasting orgasm,upto minutes in length.The one very big advantage of her sitting on my face as she climaxes is that it enables me to look upon her face and into her eyes as I witness the greatest wonder of the world,a woman in the throes of a shivering,quivering and vibrating orgasm.Its pure extasy to me,I always dribble some cum when I witness the awe,the wonder and the love laced upon her face as I bare witness to this perfect event. After her orgasm has subsided,I then lick the pussy and my finger clean.If theres a better taste on earth,I've never found it. That however is'nt the end of the love makeing session with the pussy.Rather its merely the preliminary act of the love making process.I allow her sensitive clit to become less sensitive so I can continue to perform cunnilingus again,and again and again,for as long as she can stand it. Its all about the ladies orgasm gentlemen,her total satisfaction should be paramount,your ultimate goal,if you will.Trust me if she is completely satisfied,your climax will be elevated exponentially.
| |||
10/9/2007 5:05 am |
Not my do's and dont's, but how to start talking dirty to eachother... * Start with sexy texts or emails. It's often less embarrassing to write something down than it is to say it straight to someone's face–leven better if you're not around when they read it! Start small. Send a short text saying, “How good was our sex last night? I want more!” Slip a sexy note into his wallet or briefcase saying, “I can't stop thinking about having sex with you. I might have to take matters into my own hands tonight because you won't be around.” * Suggest it in bed. Increase the intensity of your moans and groans generally, then describe what's happening: “I'm watching you disappear inside me and that is so sexy.” If you can hold eye contact as you're describing it, you get extra points. Follow this by whispering, “Tell me what you'd really like to do to me” in his ear. If he looks horrified, give a little giggle to lighten things up. * Timing is everything. Sometimes, it's ultra-sexy to talk dirty somewhere very public. He may consider it to be teasing if you whisper something wicked into his ear when you're on the subway, surrounded by bored commuters–but he's unlikely to complain! However, if it's the first time you've ever talked dirty to each other, and you're unsure of a reaction, wait until you're well into a sex session, with both of you hovering on the edge of orgasm. Your bodies are flooded with sex hormones, and he'll be far more likely to let loose. * Don't worry if it sounds cheesy. All dirty talk is cheesy! * Plagiarize. If you're having phone sex, it's perfectly acceptable to read out sections from a naughty mag or erotic book pretending it's your fantasy. * If he starts saying things you don't like, tell him. Don't accuse or lecture if he uses words or scenarios you find a bit offensive, just say, “Oh, I don't like that word. But I loved it when you said X. Can you go back to that? I was really loving it.” Swear words are optional. Some men find it incredibly erotic if you use them, especially if you don't usually swear. But you can still talk up a sexual storm without them. * Want him to be more graphic? Drop in the odd “bad” word and see how he reacts. If he hears you use them, he'll get the green light to do the same.
| |||
10/9/2007 4:41 am |
Lets start with a relaxing drink to break the ice. Now we are comfortable in each others company a gentle shoulder rub paying attention to the neck and ears. Slowly undress the horny lady and soflty touch and pay attention to the freshly bared skin. Time to follow up with a warm shower. Freshly washed pussy always tastes best. As my dessert leans back into me with warm water splashing over her skin I soap up my hands and start to wash her belly and then slowly working my way to the undersides of her breasts. I wash in increasing movements gently brushing her pubic region then softly cupping her breasts. Next is to gently squeeze and roll her nipples with wet soapy hands. Moving down to her pussy with my hands I gently slide my finger between her pussy lips. She slightly spreads her legs allowing more access. Her wetness begins to sneak its way down from her manicured pussy and onto my finger as it gently penetrates her. Now is the time to dry off and head to the bed. I lay her back with her ass hanging off the side of the bed and gently kiss her neck breasts and nipples. kissing past her belly button and gently kissing the top of her pussy lips. My tongue probes her pussy and her silky wetnness hits my tongue. I push harder into the folds of her lips and work my way up and down. I push harderr and firmer letting my tongue go from top to bottom of her pussy. Getting more involved I flick my tongue at her puckered anus and it opens to allow me more access. As I push my tongue in her anus she gets hotter and then I suck her clit and then blow cool air and then suck again with hot saliva increasing the sensation. Then I apply gentle finger pressure to her anus as she starts her orgasm and my free hand squeezes her breasts. The first of many orgasms has begun and the next hour or two she is totally under control of my tongue.
| |||
10/9/2007 4:17 am |
So you want to have a a threesome or full swap fourway... Let's get real here people it's mainly about trust. One night of passion can mess up ten years of a relationship. If the people involved are not totally confortable with ALL involved it's a deal breaker. Forget about it (barring all doms and subs). Sex is better if there is chemistry. The human brain controls everything. With all the nasty little critters one can get from having sex just knowing that the people have regular check ups and only play with like others is a must because we all want to fuck for years. Consider what you and your partner would want. A random hookup at a hotel might work for some, but have her best friend from high school sleep over several times with wine flowing and laughter as we all become comfortable with each other and learn what make us all tick is much more gratifing to me. Take it slow. A story i love gos: A Father lion and his son are on top of a hill looking at a hurd of lionesees. The son says, "Hey dad, let's run down and fuck us a couple of lionesees". The father replys, "No son let's walk down and fuck them all". Take your time. Flurt by touching all involved or talking about a sexy topic. Don't be couple locked. While He talks to the female friend, she talks to the male friend. Or If only a FFM threeway (just for eample) Let the wife/girlfriend need to run a long errand, leaving the hubby / boyfriend alone to talk and get to know her friend alone. Then suduce them, remembering that trust and honesty are paramont. Play a game, strip poker, truth or dare, some adult board games, DRINKING GAMES, and body shots. Set the mood. You can't have sex in most bars (although a do know a few). Dim lighting, candles, incense, light food, great drinks, hot tub / pool. Remove external distactions like turning off phones, preping all food and drink beforehand (although if people need time alone it can be a good distraction). And finally let go... Let the other couple or person know you both are so comfortable with each other that ANYTHING go's. There will be no guilt and when we all are done (with what ever like games, drinking etc...etc... everyone will be even closer to each other). Lead them in to it. Live like to the fullest and have fun out there. We only live once, but take the time to live it well.
| |||
10/9/2007 4:07 am |
well being a guy that loves oral sex as far as i am concerned eating pussy is a must/musk after ripping her knickers off gently spead her lips apart so your tongue can tantalise her moist inner parts and make her thighs tremble as her body shakes if no shaking your not doing it right the tongue has to be strong and firm without being to aggressive yet strong and firm lapping the love button and giving it the hard push,then when the love curtains open up use the mouth to eucircle it all so all the love juices go down your throat and yet the tongue can still lick as your mouth bits sucks on the greatest taste of heaven...
| |||
10/9/2007 3:55 am |
4) Venturing outside of the bedroom ‒ a guide to getting it on outdoors, in the kitchen, on the floor, at the Laundromat, in the car... Like most people, by the age of 18, I was enjoying a very active sex life. I’d been with plenty of women, and was now with a stable girlfriend, with a sexdrive that rivalled my own. Despite this, all of our fondling had taken place in my bedroom. Then, one night, at a student bar, I kissed her on the neck, and what she said to me opened up an entire new world of sexual exploration ‒ the word was “now”. Have you ever had sex in an elevator? Believe me, it’s incredible. Just you, your partner, and a small opaque box that anyone could be about to enter. What about in a dark alley, totally exposed to passers-by? So, sex outside the bedroom can be great, but there are some ways to enhance your experience further that my experience has taught me, and here they are. 1) Risk and reward ‒ the two r’s. If outdoor sex is a bonfire, then risk is the fuel and rewards are the flames. Too much fuel, you’ll have a problem, and no flames, all you have is wood (I apologise for the pun). There needs to be a chance of being caught, but naturally, you just want it to be a chance. Time and place are key; look for places people seldom go ‒ parking lots, an elevator of a quiet tall building, and work upwards as you get more adventurous. 2) Clothing Clothing is important. For him, ideally something with an elasticated waist is best; sport shorts are great. For her, you have two choices ‒ extremely tight jeans and pants work well for foreplay, whereas skirts sans underwear can be used to tease him with glimpses earlier on in the evening. 3) Positions On the street, there are really only two positions ‒ standing doggy style, or (and this is my favourite), her with back to the wall, man in front of her, hand under one knee as she keeps one foot on the ground. This results in an angled entry that’ll soon have you both yelling like a beast of the forest ‒ which is great, as you might do this in a forest! 4) The Beach Everyone has a beachfront fantasy, and of course, give it a go ‒ but it seldom works in real life. The main thing is to bring a sheet, but even then, traction is hard. Make sure to try reverse cowgirl for the best experience. The sea air will heighten your senses and make it a scintillating experience for both partners. Just make sure the tide is out! So there you have it ‒ four simple pieces of advice. Give it a go! You won’t regret it!
| |||
10/9/2007 2:59 am |
The art of talking dirty ‒ the critical do’s and don’ts! "Actions speak louder than words" is a good saying but sometimes is not enough. Especially in the bedroom. Talking dirty with your partner is not only a turn on but is the only way of letting them know what you want sexually. But - this is easier said then done. Talking dirty is not about what you see on porn films. The corniness, the swearing, but about feeling loved, sexy, wanted. Follow these and you won`t know why you ever doubted yourself. "I really liked that" to get use to talking about sex the best time is after you have had sex. Why after sex you might ask. Well you have just had sex so you have something dirty to talk about. For example, "I loved the way you were kissing me while your penis was inside me." (You can call his bits what ever you feel comfortable with.) This is not only complimenting him but it is telling him what you like and is guaranteed a second round of sex. "Talk dirty to me" While having sex ask him to talk dirty to you. This will surprise him in a pleasant way and if he is a bit shy or doesn`t know how to then this is your cue to talk dirty to him. On the other hand if he does talk dirty and you like what he is saying follow suit and talk back to him telling him what you like and what you want him to do to you. Use your hands when sitting together at dinner perhaps, stroke his leg and tell him what you would like him to do to you or what you would like to do to him. This works best when you are eating out, because he will have to wait to get you home to get to business. Give him a call phone your guy up and tell him what you want to do to him and the other way round. Phone him during office hours say just after lunch. He will be sweating in his pants and will have him on a high all day. A short note if you are still not confident enough to talk dirty to him then write him a short note telling him what you want. In a letter you can be as explicit as you like and can write the way you know he would like to hear it.
| |||
10/9/2007 2:24 am |
TALK DIRTY 2 ME!!!! The art of talking dirty is really easily done!!! The most important thing to know about talking dirty is....WHO ARE YOU TALKING TO(MALE,FEMALE,OR BOTH)!!!!If your talking to a female....you never want to start out the converstion nasty!! First build her selfesteem up....tell her how sexy she is and what is sexy about her! Make sure the converstion doesn't steer away from her or how you feel about her!You don't want to end up talking about how the day was or how the kids are...YOU'VE LOST HER INTEREST (AS FAR AS TALKIKING DIRTY)!!!!! Just simply tell her how sexy her long legs are or how you love staring into her sexy eyes!Trust me after you build a lady up....she'll be ready to talk like that nasty little freak you want!! If your chatting with a male on the other hand....normally men are ready to jump right into a converstion about what your going to do to please him!!!! Tell your man how your going to suck his cock and what a dirty little whore you are!!! Tell him how your going to fuck him like he's never been fucked before and if your actually fucking while talking dirty....WHILE RIDING HIM,SUCKING HIM,AND FUCKING HIS COCK..TELL HIM HOW YOU WANT HIM TO FUCK YOU,HOW FUCKING WET HE'S MAKING YOU AND HOW HIS FUCKING COCK FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD!!!!Don't be shy...guys love for ya to get LOUD and FUCKING NASTY!!! If your talking to both...well in that case your more than likely already TALKING DIRTY!!!!
| |||
10/9/2007 2:07 am |
YOU HAVE TO START THINGS RITE WHEN IT CUMS TO GETTIN DOWN WITH A LADIE. STAR WITH SOFT KISSES ON THE NECK AND THE LIPS TAKING YOUR TIME TO DO SO.SLOWLY TOUCHING HER BREAST ON TOP OF HER CLOTHING LET HER NIPPLES GET HARD LET HER PUSH HER SELF AGAINST YOU AS SHE STARTS TO LET HER SELF GO IN THE MOMENT OF PASSION.SLOWLY RUN YOUR HAND DOWN HER BODY MAKING YOUR WAY TO HER PUSSY,PLACE YOUR HAND ON HER IN A WAY WHERE YOU ARE COVERING HER HOT WET PUSSY SLOWLY RUBBING HER AND KISSIN HER ON LIPS,THEN SLOWLY LEFT HER DRESS AND SLIP YOUR HANDS UNDER PANTTIES AND ENJOY THE FEELING OF A WARM PUSSY THAT IS READY FOR YOU TO DO SOME REAL WORK.SLIP HER PANTTIES OFF KEEPING HER STANDING LEFT ONE LEG AND REST IT, LOWER TO YOUR KNEES AND SLOWLY OPEN HER AND LICK LIKE SHE IS THE BEST ICECREAM IN THE WORLD AND BLOW ON HER AT THE SAME TIME START PUTTING YOUR FINGERS INSIDE HER GETTING HER SO WET........UMMMMMMMMM WEL THATS ALL FOR NOW YOU HAVE TO MET ME AND FIND OUT HOW IT ENDS
| |||
10/9/2007 12:40 am |
THE ART OF ORAL SEX MY FIRST RULE IS LET FEEL RELAXED ENOUGH TO LET YOU BE IN CONTROL.WHEN YOU OPEN YOUR DOOR TO GREET HIM BE WEARING SOMETHING REAL SLUTTY WITH STRAPS THAT CAN FALL OFF THE SHOULDERS{MEN EAT THAT UP}.HAND HIM A NICE COLD BEER OR DRINK.CLOSE THE DOOR SLOWLY AND DROP TO YOUR KNEES,KNEELING BEFORE HIM,UNZIP HIS PANTS,PULL THEM TO HIS ANKLES AND PULL DOWN HIS UNDERWEAR.WITH YOUR HANDS CUPPED,AS YOU SLIDE HIM IN YOUR MOUTH PLAY WITH HIS BALLS GENTLY AND FINGER HIS MEAT TO HIS ASS..MAKE SURE YOUR TONGUE IS PRESSING DOWN AS YOU SUCK AND LICK,MAKING HIS BALLS GO IN YOUR MOUTH AT THE SAME TIME.WITH YOUR FREE HAND,PRESS WHERE HIS LOWER WAIST IS,MASSAGE AS YOUR PRESSING KEEP STROKING WITH YOUR MOUTH VICIOUSLY UP AND DOWN HIS COCK.PAY ATTENTION TO ALL OF HIS LOWER BODY PARTS.AS YOUR SHOULDER STRAPS FALL TO THE SIDES OF YOUR ARMS,POSITION YOURSELF VERY CLOSE UNDERNEATH AND TAKE BOTH HIS BALLS IN YOUR MOUTH AND HANDJOB HIM FOR A FEW MINUTES,IT WILLL GET HARDER.AS HIS LEGS TIGHTEN,GIVE FAST,LITTLE JERKS ON THE VERY TOP,HIS HEAD WILL THROB,WANTING TO RELEASE HIS PRECUM IN YOUR MOUTH.AS HE UNLEASHES HIS JUICE,BEND YOUR NECK BACK AND BEG HIM TO FEED YOUR MOUTH,HOLD OUT YOUR TONGUE,TELL HIM HOW THIRSTY YOU ARE,AND KEEP FINGERING HIS ASS.AS HE GOES TO TOUCH HIMSELF SPREAD YOUR LEGS AND TELL HIM TO SHOOT ALL HIS WARM GOOEY THICK MANJUICE ON YOU,WHERE EVER HE WANTS TO AS LONG AS YOU GET A TASTE.HE WILL BE SIRE TO UNLOAD ENOUGH TO HIT EVERY SPOT HE WANTS AND YOU WANT !
| |||
|
The Art of disrobing a lover and myself. I am wearing a dress with high heels and my lover is wearing his business suit. I first take off his jacket, then his tie slowly, then caressing his business shirt unbuttoning one by one. Then take his shirt off and I would reach his pants unbutton them. Then unzip his pants and take them off down to the floor. It is so erotic like seeing his cock bulge mmmm. Still had his boxers on then I slowly took them off. His shoes and sock were next to be removed. He started touching me a little got kind of wet there. But then he took off my dress that hit slowly to the floor. Then he took my bra straps erotically down and unbutton my bra. My slip went next to the floor. Then he took off my hose so slowly and erotic. Then my thongs I was getting real wet here. But wanted my high heels back so we could make romantic love all afternoon here. The End Please come check out my blog [blog roxy37sexy] invite you to check it out. you can also check out my profileroxy37sexy Please come and join my group captivating cams.Captivating Cams  Dare you com in my blog.
| |||
10/9/2007 12:36 am |
the forbidden spot of a man tossing salad I have found in recents years that if you want to keep a man cumming back for more than you either have to lick or play with his back door.thats right we all know most men love it but most deny it but there is an art to even tossing salad.of couse the person must be extremely clean and odorless back there. to perform this delicate forbidden form of sex you must first tease the man's balls men love for there balls to be teased and licked while you go from the balls to the butthole,what you do is lick the balls than ease your tongue slowly and gently down the balls to the butthole and gently stick your tongue inside of your partner this will make your man feel like he's ready to explode especially if you play with the balls as you toss his salad try it and they will always cum back for more
| |||
10/8/2007 8:48 pm |
The adventures of oral sex, some women love it, some find women, find it dirty: I dated one of those women, that find it degrading, we were in her apartment, sipping wine and chatting about life's events, I put my hand under her chin and kissed her very gently, she returned the kiss, with little emotions,I changed the subject, to, her looks and how her oder turned me on, then she kissed me, with full open lips, I touched her hair, then, kissed her with a deep passionate kiss, then moved to her ears, then down her neck, as I unhooked her bar, i felt her tremble, she stood up and removed her blouse, I kissed her tummy, then moved down to her navel, she trembelled more, as I removed her skirt, and kept kissing my way down, she stopped me, and said that she liked sex, but not that part down there, I said ok, and we undressed each other, then we started to kiss, more deeply and passionately, again, I moved down her body,kissing every inch, when i got to the top of her vagina, i moved my tongue across the top of her hairy vagina, she started to tremble, I moved my tongue through her hair and down between her vagina lips, she tremblled more, I proceeded to move my tongue up to her colitoris, she trembelled more, I moved my tongue, softly on each side, and felt her legs start to shake, as i was doing this she started to moan, I then put my tongue into her vagina, softly and just about two inches in, I felt her legs move more and more, I just kept to the one spot and didn't go deeper, her breathing became heavier, her moisture, started to flow on my tongue, then she start to push her vagina up hard against my tongue, then, she started to moan and utter, the words, I'm coming, don't stop, then her whole body shook, and then she fell silent, I waited for a few minutes, as I licked off her moisture, she rolled over, and asked, where i had been all her life, she moaned, she had never experienced, such pleasure,we cuddled in each others arms, until she fell asleep, I woke her up the next morning with my tongue, between her legs,she agained climxated, with such power and moisture..we still talk, and see each other, she just loves the tongue, now she purchases, different flavor od cream for me to lick off her vagina, this lady just can't get enough...
| |||
10/8/2007 6:14 pm |
The Art Of Talking Dirty - Because silence, yelping and "I love you's" only work on some nights. While not many women I know of enjoy being called a bitch or your little whore outside the bedroom, Inside is where you can get away with it, With the right attitude. Phrases like - You're my little bitch or Fuck me harder you little slut or God I love it when you suck my cock or (my personal fav.) I love it when you fuck me hard, You little bitch - are only appropriate when both parties (or more are in *that* mood. I've found this mood is best reached when the atmosphere is more laid back and "bondage" like, If you are going for the rougher dirty talk. A little bit of bondage helps, such as a soft blindfold or furry handcuffs. Another very important point is make sure you speak up, no need to scream it every time but make sure you say it loud enough to be heard. Nothing kills the mood more then a "What'd you say?" If you're slightly embarrassed lean in and say it in their ear, breath a little harder for extra stimulation. Once you start, you won't wanna whisper anymore Test the "Dirty Talk" area out slowly because being called someone's little whore or bitch takes some getting used to and always remember, for most all women, this talk is OK for the bedroom but not outside of it. SO go ahead, Lean in and whisper "Let's Fuck" Yes I wear my heart on my sleeve. Please Stop Stabbing Me in the Shirt
| |||
10/8/2007 5:54 pm |
Driving down the parkway you decide to have some fun, you pull over at a deserted overlook. You tell me to get into the back seat and lay down. You pull my skirt off and then peal my panties down my legs and then off. You take the vibrating egg from our toy chest. You spread my legs. You lick my inner thighs, taking your time you move up to my clit. You shove your tongue into my pussy and tease me this way until I am ready to cum. Stopping suddenly you take the egg and insert it in my pussy. You test it a couple of times to make sure the remote is working. You move me to the front seat again and unbutton my shirt and unhook my bra. You push the shirt down my arms and take off my bra altogether. You tie my arms over the head rest, my tits pressed forward. You go back to the toy chest and get the nipple chain. You loop each end over a nipple and tighten each one. You also tie my ankles together, but tell me to keep my knees apart, you have plans. You go back and get behind the wheel. You go back out on the parkway with me trussed up. You are driving down the parkway as a car starts to pass us. You turn on the vibrator. With the egg still going you reach over to me and rub my clit. You push your fingers into my pussy. You push the vibrator deeper. When I am on the brink you stop everything. You so enjoy toying with me. A few minutes later a car comes towards us. You turn the vibrator on again. Then you cut it back off. You pull on my nipple chain creating an exquisite pain. And again when I am ready to cum you stop everything again. We go through this several more times. After about an hour of this you find another deserted overlook. You come around the car and undo the seat belt. You also untie my legs. You undo my hands from the headrest, but retie them immediately. You take me from the car and push me over the trunk of the car. You take the egg from my pussy and I am so wet. Very hot. In need of release. You run your hand over my pussy. Rubbing my clit, inserting two fingers in my pussy. I am loving the rough treatment. You take my legs and spread them. You tell me not to move. You undo your belt and unzip your pants. You take my hips and jerk my ass away from the car. I have my hands on the trunk and my back is flat. You shove your hard cock in my pussy. You ram it in me. After a few strokes you slow down and move very slowly. Drawing out the torment and torture. After three incredibly slow strokes I start pulsating.
|
Become a member to create a blog
